manly_a birth_n that_o have_v right_o to_o rule_v all_o nation_n now_o with_o this_o dragon_n the_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o receive_v his_o throne_n power_n and_o great_a authority_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o dragon_n must_v live_v and_o be_v worship_v therefore_o he_o that_o be_v the_o beast_n must_v be_v roman_a and_o sit_v at_o rome_n from_o which_o the_o christian_a emperor_n by_o divine_a conduct_n recede_v that_o this_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o beast_n alone_o and_o under_o he_o it_o must_v be_v antichristian_a until_o the_o very_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v when_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o whole_a ichnography_n or_o description_n rev._n c._n 17._o c._n 18._o now_o that_o we_o may_v thorough_o understand_v this_o character_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o beast_n must_v be_v apprehend_v rome_n as_o a_o city_n and_o a_o church_n a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n fix_v in_o and_o make_v inseparable_a from_o this_o city_n no_o other_o can_v answer_v the_o prophecy_n so_o that_o the_o other_o beast_n call_v the_o false_a prophet_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o it_o for_o whereas_o this_o city_n must_v be_v burn_v as_o from_o heaven_n the_o false_a prophet_n be_v take_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o very_a city_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o whole_a prophetical_a type_n this_o have_v the_o seven_o king_n unite_v with_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o by_o their_o residence_n in_o it_o do_v also_o carry_v it_o and_o bear_v it_o aloft_o this_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n this_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o have_v its_o merchant_n and_o its_o various_a merchandise_n its_o pomp_n and_o its_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a rome_n that_o after_o its_o be_v throw_v a_o burn_a mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n at_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v preserve_v and_o rescue_v and_o have_v stand_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n more_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o destroy_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v epoch_n of_o restitution_n be_v in_o sacred_a prophecy_n as_o chronicular_a and_o monumental_a as_o be_v its_o building_n or_o vrbs_fw-la condita_fw-la but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o city_n so_o be_v it_o a_o apostatise_v church_n fix_v to_o that_o city_n for_o on_o its_o forehead_n be_v write_v mystery_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v church_n in_o a_o city_n opposite_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n and_o mother_n of_o harlot_n with_o which_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o this_o we_o know_v be_v the_o constant_a description_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o aholiab_n and_o aholibah_n ezek._n 23._o it_o be_v babylon_n the_o great_a in_o this_o mystery_n and_o it_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n the_o impure_a city_n in_o its_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o well_o as_o corporeal_a nicolaitanism_n and_o egypt_n the_o enslave_v cruel_a city_n hold_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n in_o bondage_n it_o be_v spiritual_o that_o apostate_n jerusalem_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n with_o its_o child_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a it_o cover_v the_o true_a church_n call_v for_o its_o sake_n pergamus_n and_o the_o high-raised_a throne_n of_o satan_n so_o it_o be_v thyatyra_n the_o spiritual_a jezebel_n daughter_n of_o eth._n baal_n king_n of_o the_o sidonian_n daughter_n of_o a_o ethnic_a idolatrous_a city_n who_o merchandise_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n sum_v up_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n not_o only_o attend_v its_o state_n as_o the_o scarlet_a fine_a linen_n gold_n silver_n ivory_n precious_a wood_n do_v but_o its_o blind_a dark_a religion_n require_v servile_a stupid_a brute_n for_o man_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v for_o ever_o in_o its_o service_n against_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o truth_n and_o defend_v it_o with_o a_o violate_a distort_a reason_n abuse_v part_n and_o learning_n revel_v 18._o 13._o and_o this_o rome_n must_v be_v both_o the_o city_n and_o church_n for_o here_o and_o in_o it_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n reside_v as_o bishop_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o its_o so_o long_a greatness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n constantinople_n be_v but_o a_o eminence_n as_o small_a as_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o seven_o hill_n but_o as_o little_a rise_n compare_v with_o this_o eternal_a church_n of_o eternal_a rome_n the_o ottoman_a port_n have_v swallow_v that_o flame_n from_o heaven_n rest_n upon_o this_o so_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o its_o burn_a shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o both_o city_n and_o church_n for_o so_o prophecy_n have_v read_v its_o destiny_n and_o it_o can_v be_v reverse_v strong_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v it_o this_o city_n than_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pyramid_n pile_n of_o smoke_n and_o flame_n ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o eternal_a city_n of_o burn_a as_o the_o city_n sodom_n a_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n settle_v in_o its_o very_a room_n place_n and_o situation_n a_o jericho_n so_o curse_v as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o build_v and_o a_o apostate_n church_n suffer_v as_o spiritual_a sodom_n the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n he_o the_o beast_n must_v carry_v universal_a monarchy_n as_o the_o emperor_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o of_o rome_n do_v over_o as_o it_o be_v the_o habitable_a world_n for_o so_o his_o union_n with_o the_o dragon_n import_v and_o yet_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o image_n a_o real_a martial_a natural_a cesareate_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prophetical_a portraiture_n of_o antichrist_n but_o in_o the_o image_n of_o a_o pontificate_n or_o a_o vicarship_n to_o christ_n on_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o caesar_n carry_v a_o pontificate_n enchase_v into_o their_o imperialism_n or_o cesareate_v so_o the_o beast_n bear_v a_o cesareate_a or_o imperial_a power_n enchase_v into_o his_o pontificate_n the_o other_o beast_n therefore_o minister_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o head_n but_o not_o yet_o erect_v into_o public_a dignity_n and_o supremacy_n find_v no_o way_n to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o say_v to_o the_o antichristian_a earth_n and_o its_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o etc._n revel_v 13._o v._n 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n image_n to_o the_o first_o beast_n that_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o do_v live_v be_v wound_v in_o the_o six_o head_n live_v in_o the_o seven_o but_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o dignity_n to_o be_v worship_v to_o this_o entire_a beast_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o image_n of_o idolatry_n and_o a_o image_n of_o imperiality_n a_o universal_a power_n under_o the_o image_n of_o a_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la resident_a in_o a_o pontifical_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n and_o when_o this_o image_n have_v by_o the_o continue_a service_n of_o that_o other_o beast_n life_n give_v to_o it_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v this_o image_n 4_o c._n 14._o v._n 9_o c._n 15._o v._n 2._o c._n 16._o v._n 2._o c._n 19_o v._n 20._o c._n 20._o v._n 4_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o all_o shall_v receive_v a_o mark_n etc._n etc._n here_o arise_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n in_o a_o image_n and_o from_o this_o time_n the_o prophecy_n join_v continual_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n together_o the_o beast_n must_v answer_v that_o prophetic_a motto_n or_o inscription_n 5._o carat_n 5._o upon_o he_o thrice_o give_v and_o point_v at_o three_o several_a season_n 1._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o 11._o ch._n 17._o 11._o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n this_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o point_n of_o time_n proper_a to_o his_o succession_n and_o then_o he_o must_v answer_v it_o 2._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a 8._o v._o 8._o pit_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n first_o bear_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v viz._n with_o the_o woman_n sit_v upon_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n then_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v that_o inscription_n 3._o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o yet_o be_v this_o be_v determine_v to_o 8._o v._o 8._o the_o time_n when_o
the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n wonder_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v etc._n etc._n this_o by_o compare_n with_o c._n 13._o must_v be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o be_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o number_n when_o the_o image_n have_v life_n give_v to_o it_o speak_v and_o cause_v and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o in_o this_o very_a inscription_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v much_o to_o be_v adore_v show_v so_o exact_o the_o gradual_a rise_n of_o the_o beast_n first_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n in_o his_o succession_n than_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n or_o bottomless_a pit_n at_o his_o universality_n then_o at_o his_o number_n 666_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o head_n 4._o for_o in_o the_o first_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o general_a bestianism_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n that_o have_v be_v in_o six_o head_n be_v to_o survive_v forty_o two_o month_n under_o this_o seven_o head_n and_o so_o in_o the_o prophetic_a scheme_n have_v a_o be_v be_v not_o for_o the_o beast_n have_v at_o this_o time_n as_o little_a appearance_n as_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o his_o succession_n succeed_v he_o do_v because_o that_o name_n of_o headship_n under_o which_o the_o beast_n be_v to_o live_v so_o long_o be_v leave_v at_o that_o time_n to_o he_o the_o supreme_a name_n alone_o in_o rome_n and_o so_o continue_v ever_o since_o for_o after_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n neither_o the_o king_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n nor_o the_o greek_a emperor_n ravish_v the_o title_n of_o rome_n but_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o of_o italy_n lombardy_n exarchy_n of_o ravenna_n in_o which_o the_o care_n of_o providence_n over_o prophecy_n be_v worthy_a admiration_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o chasm_n interreign_a or_o gap_n between_o the_o six_o head_n the_o pagan_a emperor_n wound_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o seven_o king_n and_o no_o head_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o seven_o head_n but_o eight_o king_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v be_v not_o for_o this_o beastian_n head_n in_o prophetical_a scheme_n feel_v that_o wound_n both_o by_o sympathy_n as_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o head_n in_o dignity_n be_v true_o mottoe_v be_v not_o as_o also_o upon_o himself_o as_o seven_o head_n the_o wound_n fall_v because_o he_o succeed_v not_o be_v fore_o let_v and_o when_o he_o do_v succeed_v he_o be_v but_o in_o infancy_n the_o king_n of_o italy_n and_o the_o grecian_a exarch_n hold_v he_o under_o that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o he_o be_v not_o but_o yet_o he_o so_o be_v that_o he_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n current_n which_o end_n in_o his_o perdition_n and_o of_o which_o the_o state_n under_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v a_o great_a pledge_n as_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o of_o his_o perdition_n in_o the_o second_o place_n when_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o have_v universal_a supremacy_n as_o head_n of_o rome_n he_o eminent_o carry_v the_o roman_a woman_n aloft_o in_o the_o same_o supremacy_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n may_v be_v say_v be_v be_v not_o but_o shall_v ascend_v at_o his_o time_n 606_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o as_o a_o character_n most_o evident_a upon_o he_o as_o always_o inseparable_a from_o he_o go_v into_o perdition_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abyss_n he_o rise_v into_o it_o he_o be_v throw_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v after_o phocas_n give_v universality_n to_o he_o as_o be_v next_o to_o be_v discourse_v in_o the_o three_o when_o the_o dragon_n live_v in_o the_o beast_n who_o convert_v paganism_n into_o antichristianism_n exercise_v the_o same_o idolatrous_a universal_a power_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o image_n at_o 666_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o worship_v both_o the_o dragon_n and_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n admire_v the_o artifice_n when_o they_o see_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v viz._n in_o the_o draconick_a head_n be_v not_o the_o very_a same_o pagan_a idolatrous_a or_o imperial_a dragon_n and_o yet_o be_v be_v all._n that_o very_o same_o thing_n be_v a_o antichristian_a and_o pontifical_a image_n at_o 666._o his_o perdition_n be_v not_o herein_o name_v both_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o type_n at_o his_o inauguration_n and_o because_o it_o be_v express_v before_o and_o after_o in_o this_o engrave_v upon_o he_o i_o leave_v therefore_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v how_o admirable_o prophecy_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n agree_v in_o these_o inscription_n he_o must_v be_v a_o horn_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o bud_n at_o his_o very_a 5._o charact._n 5._o succession_n so_o design_v by_o providence_n so_o of_o right_n as_o a_o supreme_a though_o but_o in_o infancy_n and_o in_o a_o image_n yet_o be_v a_o small_a and_o feeble_a horn_n he_o can_v not_o get_v up_o but_o under_o the_o favour_n and_o shelter_n behind_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o other_o horn_n and_o then_o they_o become_v his_o horn_n in_o open_a view_n then_o he_o be_v one_o among_o ten_o into_o which_o the_o empire_n be_v various_o divide_v fall_v so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o number_n at_o any_o time_n after_o its_o division_n and_o ten_o as_o a_o complemental_a number_n be_v choose_v three_o be_v pull_v up_o by_o he_o by_o his_o influence_n and_o instance_n before_o he_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o martial_a prowess_n of_o other_o let_v history_n then_o declare_v what_o three_o eminent_a horn_n be_v pull_v up_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o gothick_n horn_n pull_v up_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n the_o lombard_n a_o second_o and_o the_o greek_a exarchy_n the_o three_o for_o this_o little_a horn_n by_o charles_n martill_a by_o pipin_n his_o son_n who_o be_v make_v king_n of_o france_n by_z him_z charles_n the_o great_a son_n and_o grandson_n to_o the_o two_o former_a invest_v with_o the_o titularity_n of_o western_a emperor_n for_o let_v history_n further_o declare_v for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v pull_v up_o and_o who_o patrimony_n they_o become_v nor_o let_v it_o be_v any_o blemish_n in_o prophecy_n that_o daniel_n do_v not_o speak_v open_o of_o the_o headship_n of_o this_o little_a horn_n nor_o john_n of_o the_o hornship_n of_o this_o head_n for_o one_o type_n be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o prophet_n the_o other_o to_o the_o other_o and_o can_v not_o without_o manifest_a injury_n to_o either_o type_n be_v conjoin_v or_o confound_v but_o daniel_n subindicate_v his_o headship_n who_o he_o style_v a_o little_a 24._o dan._n 7._o 8._o dan_o 8._o 23._o dan._n 11._o 36._o c_o 7._o 24._o horn_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o countenance_n stout_a above_o his_o fellow_n by_o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n by_o his_o understanding_n dark_a sentence_n by_o his_o be_v a_o king_n do_v after_o his_o own_o will_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v a_o horn_n diverse_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o apocaliptick_a prophet_n do_v not_o dissemble_v his_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n while_o a_o head_n for_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o seat_n the_o ten_o king_n agree_v to_o give_v he_o their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o of_o which_o he_o can_v win_v by_o puissance_n and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v they_o resume_v all_o with_o ease_n and_o at_o pleasure_n for_o he_o prosper_v only_o by_o craft_n and_o serpentine_a 24._o dan._n 8._o 24._o subtlety_n inspire_v into_o he_o by_o satan_n the_o beast_n be_v always_o unite_a with_o false_a prophecy_n that_o he_o 6._o charct_n 6._o himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o principal_a of_o it_o from_o the_o first_o and_o therein_o negotiate_v his_o own_o universal_a monarchy_n within_o his_o purple_n there_o lie_v a_o rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o surprise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n he_o be_v satan_n transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n a_o false_a apostle_n come_v with_o lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o seer_n his_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n his_o efficacy_n be_v by_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v his_o name_n son_n of_o perdition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o traitor_n apostle_n judas_n who_o betray_v christ_n with_o the_o hail_n master_n and_o a_o kiss_n he_o blaspheme_v he_o be_v worship_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n he_o be_v make_v supreme_a by_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o false_a anathemaes_n he_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v
the_o great_a attendance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v to_o the_o line_n of_o time_n which_o it_o join_v to_o the_o jewish_a line_n that_o go_v before_o and_o particular_o to_o ezekiel_n 430_o day_n or_o year_n which_o just_o comprehend_v and_o end_v with_o the_o babylonish_n monarchy_n which_o monarchy_n in_o a_o real_a calendar_n i_o have_v before_o more_o than_o once_o say_v begin_v the_o gentile_n time_n during_o which_o jerusalem_n lie_v and_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o foot_n but_o just_a here_o the_o babylonish_n monarchy_n be_v no_o far_o give_v in_o type_n although_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o former_a type_n to_o the_o last_o but_o the_o future_a line_n of_o time_n be_v give_v in_o 2300_o evening_n morning_n from_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n beginning_n and_o this_o latter_a can_v not_o have_v be_v give_v with_o prophetic_a secrecy_n and_o yet_o also_o without_o confusion_n if_o the_o former_a have_v not_o be_v omit_v who_o time_n give_v before_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o this_o but_o it_o must_v confound_v time_n every_o way_n but_o thus_o this_o principal_a line_n reach_v from_o literal_a babylon_n fall_v to_o mystical_a babylon_n fall_v from_o literal_a jerusalem_n near_o to_o be_v rebuilt_a with_o its_o temple_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o much_o adorn_v this_o line_n of_o time_n and_o set_v these_o two_o just_a even_o from_o point_n to_o point_v it_o be_v true_a the_o four_o as_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v together_o the_o great_a canale_n of_o time_n till_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n whatever_o great_a state_n or_o kingdom_n be_v coexistent_a with_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o at_o any_o time_n or_o have_v arisen_a since_o do_v not_o mingle_v with_o this_o stream_n which_o run_v straight_o on_o to_o this_o end_n nor_o be_v any_o of_o themselves_o adopt_v into_o it_o soon_o than_o the_o just_a time_n of_o their_o succession_n into_o universal_a monarchy_n nor_o do_v they_o abide_v any_o long_o in_o it_o as_o a_o calendar_n of_o time_n after_o once_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n each_o successive_a monarchy_n subdue_a the_o precedent_n take_v it_o up_o and_o in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n the_o dragon_n resign_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n the_o imperial_a to_o the_o antichristian_a without_o any_o conquest_n to_o who_o as_o the_o seven_o roman_a head_n and_o universal_a king_n the_o ten_o king_n give_v their_o power_n the_o four_o beast_n still_o survive_v different_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o succession_n for_o each_o succession_n be_v by_o force_n beside_o this_o so_o in_o this_o the_o whole_a line_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o any_o of_o these_o kingdom_n fall_v in_o its_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o become_v great_a afterward_o on_o another_o bottom_n as_o the_o persian_a subdue_v by_o the_o grecian_a the_o grecian_a by_o the_o roman_a the_o one_o afterward_o rise_v in_o its_o own_o name_n the_o other_o in_o mahomet_n yet_o they_o disturb_v not_o this_o order_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v anew_o into_o this_o calendar_n of_o time_n and_o because_o of_o this_o real_a substantial_a calendar_n of_o time_n in_o these_o monarchy_n the_o first_o act_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v record_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o be_v the_o put_v down_o all_o rule_n authority_n â—6_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—6_n and_o power_n refer_v especial_o to_o these_o four_o monarchy_n the_o great_a emblem_n of_o such_o rule_n and_o power_n viz._n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11._o 15._o then_o all_o this_o calendar_n of_o rule_n and_o power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a in_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o course_n of_o time_n far_o to_o we_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o gentile_n time_n viz._n this_o substantial_a calendar_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n begin_v in_o the_o babylonian_a so_o long_o as_o that_o calendar_n be_v in_o present_v the_o babylonian_a be_v never_o omit_v but_o be_v the_o capital_a in_o it_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o numeral_a line_n or_o the_o 2300_o eu._n mor._n it_o be_v then_o omit_v because_o the_o numeral_a line_n run_v not_o upon_o any_o revolution_n of_o these_o monarchy_n but_o upon_o some_o eminent_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n either_o of_o mercy_n towards_o it_o or_o its_o suffering_n under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o some_o of_o these_o monarchy_n especial_o the_o bestian_a as_o will_v be_v see_v all_o along_o which_o be_v a_o very_a clear_a reason_n why_o the_o babylonian_a be_v first_o so_o chief_a in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o monarchy_n for_o that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o real_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o numeral_a it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n because_o it_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o numeral_a line_n as_o then_o exist_v it_o be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o follow_a numeral_a because_o it_o be_v then_o past_a and_o will_v disorder_v the_o account_n the_o real_a calendar_n be_v take_v from_o each_o universal_a monarchy_n that_o have_v the_o jew_n particular_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n in_o subjection_n and_o so_o oppress_v christ_n kingdom_n here_o the_o babylonian_a be_v the_o first_o the_o persian_a the_o second_v the_o grecian_a the_o three_o the_o four_o the_o roman_a under_o which_o as_o imperial_a first_o the_o jew_n be_v desolate_v the_o manly_a birth_n or_o christ_n as_o king_n be_v watch_v as_o by_o a_o dragon_n christian_n lay_v as_o martyr_v under_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o under_o it_o as_o antichristian_a lie_v subdue_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n till_o both_o that_o and_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v restore_v by_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o these_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o which_o neither_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n nor_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v full_o restore_v or_o can_v be_v from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o though_o the_o vision_n be_v not_o date_v from_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n as_o if_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n sake_n yet_o the_o 2300_o eu._n morn_n begin_v just_a when_o that_o begin_v and_o very_o fit_o because_o the_o persian_a cyrus_n find_v the_o temple_n fall_v and_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v away_o and_o proclaim_v the_o restoration_n which_o make_v the_o date_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n follow_v viz._n that_o the_o twenty_o 2._o propos_fw-fr 2._o three_o hundred_o day_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o also_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o run_v down_o and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o or_o to_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n of_o this_o we_o have_v many_o argument_n in_o the_o vision_n itself_o which_o have_v brief_o direct_v first_o unto_o i_o will_v endeavour_v by_o far_a strong_a proof_n from_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o prophecy_n to_o establish_v it_o every_o vision_n of_o daniel_n except_o the_o follow_a vision_n of_o the_o argu._n 1_o seventy_o week_n which_o have_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a subject_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o else_o every_o vision_n run_v express_o to_o the_o last_o end_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o whether_o even_o that_o do_v not_o after_o the_o desolation_n of_o judaisme_n give_v a_o prospect_n of_o their_o restoration_n also_o signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o until_o the_o consummation_n until_o which_o their_o desolation_n be_v to_o last_v and_o no_o long_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o learned_a however_o it_o certain_o bear_v its_o part_n in_o carry_v on_o time_n to_o that_o end_n but_o the_o very_a shape_n and_o design_n of_o all_o the_o other_o vision_n be_v most_o apparent_o that_o end_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v of_o this_o also_o the_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o end_n three_o time_n the_o vision_n and_o argu._n 2_o the_o end_n be_v conjoin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n the_o vision_n shall_v 8._o dan._n 8._o be_v and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o make_v daniel_n know_v what_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o indignation_n and_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o end_n shall_v be_v now_o what_o end_n can_v be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o its_o name_n only_o except_o that_o end_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o well_o know_v by_o the_o former_a vision_n and_o by_o the_o follow_a vision_n chap._n 11._o v._n 27._o when_o because_o of_o this_o end_n to_o which_o every_o thing_n have_v lead_v and_o make_v no_o
the_o other_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o other_o beast_n his_o false_a prophet_n zealous_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o worship_n and_o so_o the_o daily_a worship_n be_v take_v away_o from_o before_o he_o or_o out_o of_o his_o way_n the_o way_n of_o his_o rise_n as_o daniel_n foretell_v and_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o revel_n the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a court_n and_o the_o witness_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o what_o these_o gentile_n do_v they_o do_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o other_o beast_n who_o from_o his_o lamblike_a horn_n yet_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n in_o resemblance_n of_o the_o pagan_a dragon_n while_o they_o convey_v his_o power_n to_o the_o grand_a beast_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n how_o fit_o then_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n of_o tread_v the_o holy_a court_n be_v make_v the_o first_o note_n of_o time_n will_v be_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a city_n first_o and_o then_o the_o outer-court_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o only_a due_a place_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n daily_o of_o public_a worship_n after_o god_n have_v place_v his_o name_n there_o so_o that_o no_o fit_a type_n of_o the_o daily_a christian_a service_n and_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o that_o nothing_o can_v more_o express_v the_o take_v away_o the_o jew_n daily_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o gentile_n invade_v crowd_v in_o and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o court_n for_o how_o great_a a_o violation_n and_o defilement_n even_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a appointment_n that_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o uproar_n against_o the_o apostle_n paul_n upon_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o gentile_a bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n so_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n must_v cease_v of_o necessity_n upon_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o court_n by_o a_o authorize_v violence_n like_o a_o flood_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o court_n make_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o the_o jewish_a daily_a service_n take_v away_o proportionable_o these_o gentile_n or_o paganize_v christian_n take_v up_o the_o whole_a room_n of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n do_v as_o notable_o answer_v the_o type_n as_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o defile_v the_o whole_a christian_a public_a service_n and_o thrust_v out_o the_o true_a worshipper_n these_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o in_o flesh_n not_o inward_o gracious_a nor_o keep_v so_o much_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n of_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n break_v the_o very_a covenant_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a service_n to_o god_n for_o no_o such_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o true_a christian_a temple_n ezekiel_n 45._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o place_v together_o can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o idol_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o pagan_a christian_n it_o be_v a_o very_a unequal_a yoke_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o this_o most_o admirable_o also_o answer_v the_o prophetical_a type_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n take_v away_o by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n antiochus_n call_v epiphanes_n for_o first_o the_o false_a and_o revolt_a jew_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o heathen_a and_o obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o do_v after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o heathen_a because_o the_o land_n have_v more_o peace_n then_o whereupon_o they_o build_v a_o place_n of_o exercise_n at_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o then_o in_o god_n account_v the_o daily_o be_v take_v away_o from_o or_o before_o that_o wicked_a prince_n antiochus_n dan._n 8._o 11._o then_o he_o enter_v proud_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o thing_n go_v on_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o height_n that_o all_o shall_v leave_v their_o own_o law_n and_o the_o people_n be_v one_o and_o whoever_o will_v not_o do_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o daily_a service_n be_v open_o forbid_v so_o jerusalem_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o habitation_n of_o stranger_n or_o gentile_n than_o the_o sanctuary_n become_v a_o desolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v desolate_v as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o alien_n to_o its_o offspring_n and_o they_o to_o it_o and_o then_o all_o be_v turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o mourn_a and_o squalor_n of_o sackcloth_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a which_o be_v set_v up_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n casleu_n in_o the_o 145th_o year_n of_o the_o grecian_a kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a altar_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o control_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n banish_v they_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n wherever_o they_o be_v find_v and_o wheresoever_o be_v find_v with_o any_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o if_o any_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n the_o king_n commandment_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n howbeit_o many_o in_o israel_n be_v full_o resolve_v and_o confirm_v in_o themselves_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o according_o suffer_v but_o exact_o three_o year_n after_o as_o the_o history_n report_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v cleanse_v and_o the_o daily_a service_n restore_v and_o a_o year_n after_o that_o antiochus_n die_v as_o a_o prince_n break_v without_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o relation_n 1_o macc._n c._n 1._o c._n 4._o cap._n 6._o now_o how_o admirable_o this_o prophetical_a type_n of_o antiochus_n enact_v the_o take_n away_o the_o daily_a jewish_a service_n the_o way_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o paganize_v jew_n the_o method_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o all_o be_v do_v the_o restoration_n that_o follow_v and_o then_o the_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o the_o tyrannous_a prince_n himself_o how_o admirable_o i_o say_v all_o this_o answer_v the_o table_n of_o thing_n before_o we_o be_v even_o amaze_a as_o also_o that_o the_o history_n be_v not_o only_o preserve_v by_o providence_n divine_a revelation_n be_v then_o intermit_v till_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o without_o its_o significancy_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v only_o i_o say_v preserve_v but_o insert_v however_o undue_o into_o the_o sacred_a record_n by_o those_o by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v do_v that_o by_o a_o witness_n and_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o a_o scripture_n of_o their_o own_o canonise_a such_o a_o eye_n of_o time_n though_o much_o short_a and_o such_o a_o typical_a delinetion_n allow_v for_o some_o lesser_a disagreement_n so_o wonderful_o exact_a shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o that_o this_o map_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v not_o only_o extant_a but_o so_o illustrious_a as_o to_o have_v become_v in_o their_o account_n part_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o bind_v up_o so_o general_o with_o it_o by_o their_o influence_n who_o be_v indeed_o concern_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v blot_v out_o from_o under_o heaven_n but_o that_o in_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a most_o interest_v be_v that_o by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o gentilise_v christian_n the_o daily_a of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o christian_n first_o cease_v and_o so_o in_o god_n account_n the_o mourn_a or_o sackcloth_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o wilderness-state_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n by_o that_o gymnasium_n that_o place_n of_o exercise_n or_o academy_n for_o idolatry_n to_o train_n and_o school_v man_n up_o to_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n even_o thus_o the_o remain_a love_n to_o paganism_n begin_v the_o covenant_n or_o composition_n between_o gentilism_n and_o false_a christianity_n exchange_v the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o and_o on_o the_o very_a same_o account_n because_o the_o land_n than_o infest_a with_o the_o barbarous_a eruption_n need_v such_o maozzim_n or_o patron_n and_o defender_n as_o idol_n before_o and_o the_o saint_n depart_v now_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n go_v on_o to_o the_o 666_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n mark_v name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n so_o that_o one_o will_v be_v prone_a to_o think_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n by_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o witness_n sackcloth_n 〈◊〉_d sackcloth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o seed_n at_o the_o
same_o account_n a_o persecution_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o the_o mahometan_n be_v from_o their_o very_a original_n adversary_n to_o this_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v substitute_v a_o imposture_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o prophetism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o all_o this_o within_o the_o universal_a roman_a monarchy_n the_o propriety_n of_o christ_n their_o deluge_n of_o power_n and_o people_n impetuous_o overflow_a with_o a_o false_a religion_n be_v then_o most_o just_o call_v a_o flood_n out_o of_o satan_n mouth_n act_v as_o a_o dragon_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o abstract_n draconism_n and_o so_o rage_a and_o foam_v with_o hostile_a opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o some_o seem_a acknowledgement_n of_o he_o in_o mahometanism_n as_o a_o prophet_n but_o truckle_v under_o that_o infamous_a false_a prophet_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o account_n of_o draconism_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o first_o doubt_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v remonstrate_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o permit_v and_o order_v by_o he_o in_o his_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o offender_n be_v also_o most_o malicious_o and_o hellish_o negotiate_v by_o satan_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o history_n of_o david_n number_v the_o people_n that_o same_o misdo_n of_o david_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o satan_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o compare_v 2_o sam._n 24._o 1._o and_o 1_o chron._n 21._o 1._o yea_o in_o that_o different_a case_n viz._n the_o transaction_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n to_o embolden_v he_o to_o do_v what_o supreme_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v contrive_v to_o redeem_v lose_v man._n it_o be_v therefore_o nothing_o strange_a the_o holy_a angel_n and_o satan_n meet_v in_o these_o trumpet_n each_o in_o their_o place_n and_o orb_n that_o while_o the_o holy_a angel_n sound_v a_o alarm_n to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n satan_n have_v his_o contrivance_n to_o persecute_v the_o woman_n both_o by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o mahometan_n but_o beside_o this_o draconism_n of_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n there_o be_v the_o draconism_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o dragon_n live_v and_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o beast_n or_o antichristianism_n begin_v by_o the_o other_o beast_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o false_a prophet_n speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o first_o growth_n and_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o far_a growth_n when_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o his_o image_n and_o number_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o government_n in_o his_o ripe_a age_n and_o thus_o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o seat_n or_o throne_n and_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v satan_n the_o supreme_a dragon_n in_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a cesareate_n now_o become_v residentiary_n in_o the_o beast_n and_o convey_v both_o the_o hostility_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o bloodiness_n into_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o his_o negotiation_n under_o divine_a permission_n order_v the_o very_a seat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o imperial_a cesareate_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o heir_n both_o of_o his_o idolatry_n enmity_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o persecutory_a tyranny_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o all_o these_o in_o all_o 13._o revel_v 16._o 13._o which_o regard_v it_o may_v well_o be_v esteem_v draconism_n to_o the_o last_o and_o god_n in_o just_a indignation_n bring_v upon_o this_o serpentinism_n of_o this_o beast_n a_o counter-serpentinism_a of_o infidelism_n a_o counter_a draconism_n for_o serpens_fw-la serpentem_fw-la devorans_fw-la fit_a draco_n as_o before_o explain_v but_o yet_o the_o draconism_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o diverse_a draconism_n its_o hostility_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o downright_a force_n and_o resistance_n of_o open_a war_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o way_n of_o surprise_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o hold_v as_o in_o his_o right_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o in_o such_o real_a opposition_n to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o that_o be_v at_o the_o full_a end_n of_o time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n its_o idolatry_n be_v a_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v itself_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o in_o itself_o so_o in_o the_o prophetical_a symbol_n full_a in_o all_o its_o head_n of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n under_o this_o head_n all_o the_o former_a head_n be_v flower_v and_o as_o it_o be_v powder_v with_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n all_o former_a gross_a idolatry_n and_o demonolatry_n be_v dissemble_v under_o true_a religion_n and_o heathenism_n under_o christianity_n or_o more_o true_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v travesty_v and_o burlesque_v into_o heathenism_n and_o paganism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o simple-idolatry_n but_o blasphemy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o satan_n be_v but_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o beast_n hold_v the_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n christ_n thereby_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o in_o that_o the_o true_a god_n holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n be_v thus_o blaspheme_v by_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o that_o satan_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v abandon_v and_o detest_v in_o profession_n general_o though_o his_o kingdom_n have_v sometime_o portentous_o break_v out_o in_o acknowledgement_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o by_o some_o of_o the_o antichristian_a cheif_n his_o seat_n be_v not_o then_o as_o before_o as_o in_o a_o heaven_n he_o therefore_o in_o a_o rage_n dash_v one_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n against_o another_o the_o barbarian_a against_o the_o antichristian_a the_o mahometan_a against_o the_o bestian_a because_o he_o as_o a_o subtle_a computator_fw-la of_o his_o own_o time_n know_v it_o can_v be_v but_o short_a compare_v with_o above_o four_o thousand_o year_n reign_v before_o and_o that_o as_o in_o heaven_n too_o in_o the_o idolatry_n perform_v to_o devil_n viz._n fall_v angel_n or_o damn_a soul_n and_o for_o so_o great_a a_o pledge_n of_o the_o future_a fall_n of_o satan_n be_v that_o doxology_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n concert_v in_o heaven_n rev._n 12._o 10._o as_o also_o in_o prevision_n of_o the_o full_a glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n decree_v to_o he_o by_o god_n from_o the_o infinite_a value_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o a_o retribution_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o servant_n maugre_o all_o satan_n accusation_n in_o which_o the_o accuser_n himself_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o succeed_a antichristianism_n and_o from_o all_o this_o arise_v a_o full_a solution_n to_o the_o second_o doubt_n and_o not_o only_o a_o solution_n but_o a_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a prophetical_a symbolism_n for_o when_o satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n in_o that_o desolation_n of_o heathenism_n not_o only_o by_o the_o christian_a empire_n of_o constantine_n but_o the_o perfect_a victory_n over_o it_o by_o theodosius_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n after_o the_o war_n in_o heaven_n be_v final_o cast_v down_o a_o victory_n obtain_v by_o the_o incense_n offer_v with_o the_o 3._o revel_v 8._o 3._o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n as_o a_o signal_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o continue_v pure_a in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o then_o be_v so_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o that_o doxology_n exprss_n now_o mention_v now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o 10._o rev._n 12._o 10._o god_n come_v at_o this_o very_a moment_n to_o show_v that_o though_o god_n be_v please_v to_o account_v the_o church_n pure_a to_o the_o very_a moment_n it_o can_v in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n be_v so_o account_v yet_o i_o say_v to_o show_v its_o purity_n be_v at_o a_o very_a low_a ebb_n and_o that_o it_o have_v long_o wane_a as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v design_v to_o permit_v a_o very_a different_a state_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a next_o news_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o two_o wing_n western_a eastern_a of_o the_o great_a roman_a eagle_n have_v convey_v the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o 14._o rev._n 12._o 14._o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v this_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o manly_a 6._o v._o 6._o birth_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v only_o in_o preparation_n and_o to_o match_v with_o the_o other_o symbol_n but_o
now_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o out_o of_o view_n by_o the_o apostasy_n introduce_v by_o the_o gentile_n the_o beast_n people_n under_o the_o other_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o false_a church_n hide_v the_o true_a as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n the_o gentile_n crowd_v the_o true_a worshipper_n into_o a_o close_v temple_n the_o daily_o be_v take_v away_o the_o witness_n be_v in_o sackcloth_n where_o then_o can_v the_o true_a church_n be_v see_v all_o be_v scatter_v no_o body_n of_o a_o church_n appear_v but_o the_o antichristian_a to_o this_o state_n thing_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o under_o the_o regnancy_n of_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o woman_n be_v flee_v from_o the_o serpent_n himself_o all_o this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v account_v to_o the_o beast_n serve_v the_o true_a church_n by_o god_n overrule_a hand_n so_o far_o as_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n reach_n who_o be_v deceive_v think_v to_o strike_v the_o true_a but_o the_o false_a lie_v bleed_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n satan_n however_o in_o his_o serpentine_a and_o draconick_a nature_n jealous_a of_o any_o thing_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n first_o persecute_v the_o empire_n by_o the_o barbarian_n where_o he_o know_v the_o woman_n very_o late_o be_v by_o she_o bring_v forth_o the_o manly_a birth_n he_o strike_v at_o it_o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n in_o his_o own_o aim_n but_o find_v he_o can_v not_o reach_v it_o by_o the_o rude_a stroke_n of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o the_o eagle_n wing_n have_v convey_v it_o away_o and_o find_v that_o those_o barbarous_a nation_n settle_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o antichristian_a christianity_n and_o so_o help_v it_o forward_o into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o then_o resolve_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o attempt_v to_o swallow_v it_o by_o the_o mahometan_a flood_n but_o this_o neither_o distinguish_v it_o nor_o succeed_v because_o the_o bestian_a earth_n drink_v up_o the_o flood_n not_o only_o receive_v it_o upon_o itself_o but_o maintain_v the_o name_n doctrine_n profession_n and_o church_n state_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a absolute_o to_o antichristianisme_n and_o its_o kingdom_n so_o drink_v up_o the_o flood_n by_o set_v itself_o against_o the_o blasphemous_a monstrous_a mahometan_a imposture_n and_o with_o a_o deadly_a hate_n because_o mahometanism_n be_v no_o less_o against_o antichristianity_n than_o christianity_n so_o the_o serpent_n disappoint_v be_v wroth_a and_o as_o so_o necessitate_v determine_v now_o to_o sift_v for_o his_o end_n by_o draconism_n refine_v into_o beastianism_n heathenism_n guild_v with_o christianity_n but_o point_v and_o edge_a with_o antichristianisme_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o because_o this_o antichristian_a state_n allow_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a church_n though_o but_o itself_o only_o he_o can_v make_v war_n only_o with_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o as_o we_o say_v with_o a_o vengeance_n he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o woman_n seed_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n god_n and_o hold_v as_o witness_n the_o martyry_a of_o jesus_n that_o be_v by_o the_o beast_n who_o history_n immediate_o follow_v cap._n 13._o and_o to_o who_o the_o dragon_n depute_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n even_o great_a authority_n which_o delegation_n the_o other_o beast_n that_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n viz._n the_o false_a prophecy_n receive_v and_o manage_v for_o he_o the_o grand_a beast_n until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o image_n and_o number_n and_o so_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n continue_v together_o till_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o all_o his_o draconism_n bind_v chain_v and_o seal_v up_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n appear_v rev._n c._n 19_o c._n 20._o v._n 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a history_n of_o draconism_n as_o enter_v into_o bestianism_n by_o which_o it_o plain_o appear_v the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v whole_o owe_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o bestianism_n who_o be_v time_n time_n half_a time_n and_o that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o persecution_n be_v whole_o defeat_v by_o the_o bestian_a apostasy_n convey_v the_o church_n from_o the_o serpent_n till_o he_o wrought_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v over_o his_o power_n to_o he_o in_o revenge_n upon_o the_o woman_n seed_n itself_o be_v still_o safe_a now_o how_o admirable_a be_v all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o symbol_n the_o beast_n still_o in_o all_o appearance_n and_o semblance_n secure_v christ_n on_o the_o throne_n while_o it_o supplant_v his_o true_a kingdom_n and_o power_n for_o how_o can_v antichrist_n kingdom_n stand_v if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o title_n upon_o the_o throne_n but_o how_o can_v it_o stand_v if_o christ_n do_v indeed_o reign_n no_o it_o present_o fall_v then_o or_o rather_o vanish_v away_o again_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o apostatise_v empire_n while_o they_o convey_v the_o true_a church_n out_o of_o all_o ordinary_a visibility_n yet_o secure_v it_o in_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n the_o beast_n earth_n thus_o help_v it_o for_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v his_o claim_n and_o title_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o must_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n visible_a destroy_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o astonishment_n at_o the_o divine_a prophetic_a wisdom_n have_v a_o harmony_n in_o truth_n great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sphere_n in_o imagination_n mahometan_n and_o pagan_a infidel_n by_o subvert_v christianity_n necessary_o overthrow_v antichrist_n kingdom_n also_o it_o be_v in_o indispensable_a need_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o as_o a_o pretence_n go_v but_o the_o brightness_n and_o native_a glory_n consume_v it_o while_o christianity_n under_o a_o false_a mask_n support_v it_o true_a christianity_n scorch_v it_o to_o nothing_o as_o will_v be_v see_v at_o the_o vial_n pour_v into_o the_o sun_n true_a christianity_n and_o the_o church_n therefore_o must_v be_v hide_v and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o its_o seed_n persecute_v as_o if_o not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o false_a christianity_n and_o the_o false_a church_n may_v reign_v in_o its_o absence_n under_o its_o name_n and_o appearance_n thus_o while_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v in_o his_o aim_n and_o intention_n the_o christian_a church_n the_o apostasy_n pretend_v itself_o the_o universal_a church_n convey_v the_o true_a church_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o so_o befriend_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n while_o it_o convey_v it_o out_o of_o sight_n the_o dragon_n by_o the_o beast_n make_v war_n with_o the_o seed_n and_o scatter_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o church_n not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v true_o visible_a in_o the_o single_a witness_n however_o anathematise_v but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v reach_v in_o a_o body_n even_o by_o the_o serpent_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o antichristian_o for_o they_o and_o the_o beast_n usurp_v it_o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n it_o can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o church_n where_o be_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a in_o a_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v visible_a in_o a_o body_n but_o in_o the_o suffer_a scatter_a seed_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o very_a serpent_n and_o yet_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n there_o be_v a_o mahometan_a draconism_n level_v at_o christ_n christianity_n and_o the_o true_a church_n but_o fall_v almost_o whole_o upon_o the_o false_a church_n and_o the_o antichristian_a king_n and_o his_o subject_n who_o be_v therefore_o always_o principal_o concern_v to_o drink_v up_o this_o flood_n and_o so_o help_v the_o true_a church_n by_o his_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o the_o present_a i_o can_v think_v necessary_a to_o add_v to_o this_o explication_n of_o the_o apocalyptical_a dragon_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a vision_n rev._n 12._o to_o v._o 13._o be_v present_v as_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o manly_a birth_n the_o joy_n upon_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v as_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v reserve_v also_o in_o heaven_n till_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o imperfect_a cognisance_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n upon_o earth_n as_o be_v give_v by_o the_o christian_a short_a empire_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o that_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_n which_o may_v
remove_v any_o seem_a objection_n arise_v from_o the_o sudden_a change_n from_o such_o a_o glory_n into_o the_o apostasy_n so_o soon_o after_o enter_v and_o the_o witness_n go_v into_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n sect_n vii_o in_o which_o be_v give_v the_o description_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o his_o first_o administration_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o first_o manner_n of_o testimony_n both_o before_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n with_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o objection_n and_o reflection_n upon_o this_o interval_n in_o these_o inquiry_n i_o have_v now_o explain_v whatever_o i_o can_v conceive_v needful_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n except_o the_o delineation_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophecy_n call_v the_o other_o beast_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o outer_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n so_o far_o as_o the_o action_n of_o that_o other_o beast_n lead_v to_o the_o grand_a apocalyptick_a beast_n and_o to_o inlighten_v this_o interval_n of_o time_n the_o more_o viz._n from_o the_o apostasy_n beginning_n in_o the_o 1260_o day_n at_o 437_o unto_o the_o beast_n 42_o month_n 475_o i_o find_v it_o most_o convenient_a to_o consider_v most_o accurate_o the_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o prophecy_n have_v give_v any_o light_n to_o the_o point_v of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o whole_a testimony_n and_o distinguish_v the_o various_a state_n of_o it_o which_o method_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o follow_v through_o this_o whole_a line_n of_o time_n viz._n to_o observe_v the_o advances_n and_o declination_n of_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n and_o to_o adjust_a thereunto_o the_o declination_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o witness_n into_o the_o deep_a of_o their_o obscure_a state_n and_o their_o re-advances_a till_o their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o state_n rise_v and_o fall_v alternate_o who_o motion_n herein_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v exact_o conform_v to_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o one_o with_o another_o except_o the_o notion_n of_o single_a and_o collect_v single_a in_o the_o witness_n collect_v in_o the_o church_n as_o before_o say_v but_o because_o the_o action_n especial_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o witness_n the_o line_n of_o that_o action_n be_v most_o particular_o draw_v over_o they_o the_o witness_n i_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o other_o beast_n but_o i_o will_v adventure_v to_o lay_v no_o stress_n upon_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o another_o as_o if_o it_o do_v necessary_o imply_v another_o order_n or_o a_o various_a sub-specification_a of_o these_o two_o beast_n because_o i_o find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n significant_a of_o no_o more_o than_o a_o numerical_a individuate_a difference_n but_o yet_o that_o these_o two_o be_v so_o different_a so_o solemn_a and_o great_a so_o momentous_o different_a iconism_n as_o be_v give_v of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o their_o action_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sufficient_o argue_v that_o we_o may_v then_o have_v the_o perfect_a pourtracture_n of_o this_o other_o beast_n who_o manage_v all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n during_o the_o wound_a state_n of_o the_o grand_a beast_n in_o one_o viz._n the_o six_o of_o its_o head_n call_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o grand_a beast_n viz._n as_o unite_a to_o its_o seven_o head_n call_v in_o this_o prophecy_n must_v often_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v thus_o behold_v he_o the_o other_o beast_n so_o far_o as_o his_o description_n reach_v while_o the_o grand_a beast_n lie_v wound_v which_o be_v till_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n begin_v by_o which_o great_a preparation_n will_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v that_o grand_a beast_n 1._o this_o other_o beast_n must_v as_o beast_n do_v every_o where_n in_o prophecy_n import_v a_o body_n of_o man_n under_o some_o superiority_n of_o power_n i_o must_v here_o remember_v again_o to_o except_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o four_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d savage_a beast_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gentle_a animal_n or_o live_a creature_n revel_v 4._o and_o elsewhere_o lest_o it_o shall_v cause_v any_o mistake_n but_o else_o both_o in_o daniel_n and_o the_o apocal._n beast_n do_v imply_v a_o people_n under_o unite_v to_o some_o principality_n above_o and_o because_o here_o the_o principality_n be_v in_o a_o peerage_n or_o aristocracy_n it_o reside_v in_o the_o two_o horn_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o continuance_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o its_o action_n from_o the_o very_a apostasy_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n viz._n from_o 437_o to_o 725_o and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o very_a destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n it_o must_v be_v a_o fluid_a successive_a body_n as_o other_o prophetical_a beast_n be_v 3._o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o body_n of_o false_a prophet_n under_o chief_n mitre_a prophet_n for_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o false_a prophetism_n be_v upon_o they_o this_o beast_n therefore_o rise_v low_a mean_a feeble_a still_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o warlike_a force_n or_o noise_n it_o work_v miracle_n pretend_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n like_o elias_n that_o be_v it_o threaten_v man_n with_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n it_o deceive_v it_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v by_o say_v or_o teach_v after_o its_o administration_n as_o a_o beast_n be_v pass_v because_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o grand_a bestianism_n it_o be_v several_a time_n call_v the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v expressive_a of_o its_o very_a essence_n and_o wherein_o it_o be_v most_o near_o unite_v to_o the_o beast_n revel_v c._n 16._o 13._o c._n 19_o 20._o c._n 20._o 10._o 4._o it_o must_v be_v antichristian_a and_o see_v antichristianism_n be_v a_o false_a mock_v abuse_v christianity_n it_o must_v have_v of_o christian_a also_o in_o it_o else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v antichristian_a it_o have_v therefore_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o lamb_n in_o its_o two_o horn_n but_o it_o be_v antichristian_a specifickly_a work_v by_o fraud_n to_o surprise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ambitious_a haughty_a idolatrous_a persecutory_a cruel_a thirst_v after_o blood_n for_o it_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n although_o therefore_o it_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n yet_o not_o the_o lamb_n christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o have_v seven_o horn_n revel_v 5._o 6._o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o apocalyptical_a seven_n except_o the_o dragon_n be_v and_o the_o beast_n seven_o head_n seven_n not_o because_o they_o be_v symbolical_o but_o literal_o seven_o succession_n of_o government_n as_o the_o 17._o rev._n 17._o woman_n seven_o mountain_n 5._o see_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o the_o apocalype_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o its_o last_o state_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o appear_v in_o glory_n after_o that_o last_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o last_o of_o those_o four_o imperial_a canales_n of_o time_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v that_o this_o pseudo_fw-la prophetical_a beast_n under_o its_o two_o horn_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o upper_a and_o under_o the_o dignify_a and_o inferior_a false_a prophet_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n and_o see_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o grand_a beast_n be_v roman_a it_o will_v thence_o appear_v this_o beast_n must_v be_v so_o see_v its_o whole_a ministry_n be_v about_o that_o grand_a beast_n which_o be_v roman_a 6._o it_o must_v be_v after_o the_o grand_a beast_n in_o some_o prophetical_a respect_n or_o notion_n of_o that_o grand_a beast_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o compare_n with_o this_o other_o beast_n yet_o this_o other_o beast_n must_v be_v before_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o action_n for_o it_o do_v all_o for_o it_o viz._n it_o be_v after_o it_o as_o the_o grand_a beast_n be_v one_o from_o its_o very_a beginning_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o its_o seven_o head_n successive_o it_o be_v after_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o procuration_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o its_o wound_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o power_n while_o it_o lay_v wound_v all_o which_o speak_v it_o in_o be_v before_o this_o other_o beast_n but_o it_o be_v before_o this_o very_a grand_a beast_n as_o under_o its_o seven_o head_n for_o it_o erect_v it_o into_o its_o headship_n by_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n by_o keep_v alive_a the_o bestian_a power_n and_o in_o exercise_n while_o the_o six_o head_n lie_v wound_v till_o the_o wound_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o seven_o head_n succeed_v and_o then_o
it_o protect_v the_o infancy_n or_o low_a beginning_n of_o that_o seven_o head_n as_o will_v be_v see_v under_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n to_o which_o it_o have_v lead_v we_o from_o the_o whole_a then_o these_o two_o thing_n arise_v to_o our_o main_a purpose_n 1._o that_o this_o other_o beast_n must_v be_v the_o whole_a prophetic_a office_n of_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a roman_a empire_n under_o its_o superior_n or_o hierarchy_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v grow_v apostatical_a antichristian_a and_o pseudo_fw-la prophetic_a or_o into_o false_a prophecy_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n at_o 437_o to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o at_o 1697_o and_o beyond_o that_o in_o what_o state_n soever_o it_o shall_v be_v till_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n with_o the_o beast_n with_o this_o exception_n before_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o the_o image_n and_o number_n of_o itself_o this_o beast_n have_v the_o regency_n and_o so_o the_o type_n of_o a_o beast_n after_o that_o it_o subside_v into_o bare_a false_a prophetism_n but_o such_o as_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n from_o it_o so_o that_o they_o rule_v together_o but_o the_o supremacy_n be_v in_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o fall_v and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n together_o 2._o the_o action_n of_o this_o other_o beast_n till_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v its_o shape_a it_o own_o bestianism_n both_o into_o the_o body_n under_o it_o and_o its_o superiority_n over_o its_o own_o body_n it_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n and_o govern_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v call_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o herein_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o wound_a beast_n before_o he_o viz._n the_o former_a paganish_a beast_n that_o with_o all_o its_o head_n and_o populacy_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a emblem_n live_v in_o a_o wound_a state_n for_o want_v of_o a_o bestian_a head_n or_o prince_n from_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a till_o the_o antichristian_a king_n become_v its_o head_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o this_o other_o beast_n guide_v they_o rule_v and_o conduct_v they_o as_o paganish_o affect_v to_o a_o new_a antichristian_a paganism_n in_o preparation_n for_o the_o seven_o head_n without_o who_o succession_n the_o grand_a beast_n have_v be_v extinct_a in_o all_o which_o by_o head_n be_v mean_v head_n in_o power_n it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o whole_a state_n of_o thing_n object_n that_o here_o be_v no_o view_n of_o that_o arrian_n heresy_n and_o persecution_n which_o can_v not_o be_v untaken_v in_o the_o notice_n of_o this_o prophecy_n this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o answer_n the_o disorder_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n any_o more_o than_o of_o all_o the_o government_n or_o change_n of_o government_n in_o the_o world_n it_o mind_v its_o own_o pursuit_n run_v in_o its_o own_o channel_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o in_o that_o the_o antichristian_a surprisal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o pure_a paganism_n so_o that_o paganism_n first_o under_o the_o pagan_a empire_n antichristian_a paganism_n punish_v with_o the_o barbarian_a and_o mahometan_a inundation_n from_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v and_o its_o seed_n persecute_v under_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n be_v the_o only_a symmetral_n even_o proportionate_a course_n of_o this_o prophecy_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n necessary_a before_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v to_o settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o in_o its_o general_a view_n under_o the_o whole_a 1260_o day_n and_o more_o particular_o in_o this_o interval_n from_o the_o apostasy_n beginning_n unto_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n the_o witness_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o true_a church_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o testimony_n the_o witness_n the_o martyry_a of_o jesus_n these_o be_v in_o sackcloth_n as_o the_o best_a of_o their_o state_n the_o whole_a 1260_o day_n but_o their_o time_n be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o great_a pair_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o history_n explain_v the_o vary_a type_n of_o their_o condition_n joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n elijah_n and_o elisha_n moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o first_o be_v of_o joshua_n and_o zerubbabel_n who_o though_o in_o mournful_a garment_n as_o joshua_n and_o in_o union_n with_o he_o zerubbabel_n be_v represent_v zech._n 3._o 1._o etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v as_o two_o olive_n branch_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o representation_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o they_o be_v also_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 11._o 6._o compare_v with_o zech._n c._n 4._o and_o it_o comprise_v the_o certain_a assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o its_o glorious_a sanctuary_n even_o as_o the_o typical_a temple_n and_o its_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o far_o settle_v by_o those_o two_o great_a personage_n but_o beyond_o that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n state_n peculiar_o make_v to_o they_o to_o joshua_n zech._n 3._o 7._o place_n among_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o in_o that_o vision_n as_o attendants_z on_o christ_n to_o zerubbabel_n haggai_n 2._o 21._o etc._n etc._n when_o that_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o at_o the_o seven_o vial._n zerubbabel_n shall_v be_v a_o signet_n and_o to_o all_o god_n people_n throughout_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechar._n the_o same_o promise_n be_v confirm_v and_o so_o to_o these_o two_o witness_n the_o witness_n then_o at_o this_o time_n by_o holy_a doctrine_n pure_a worship_n unspotted_a sanctity_n begin_v their_o testimony_n and_o be_v true_o christian_a prophet_n or_o person_n of_o a_o magistratical_a character_n and_o eminency_n or_o true_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o dignity_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o oil_n or_o anoint_a one_o zech._n 4._o ult_n they_o empty_v the_o golden_a oil_n into_o the_o two_o golden_a candlestick_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o people_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v member_n and_o make_v up_o those_o two_o church_n pergamus_n and_o thyatyra_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o its_o place_n run_v parallel_n in_o pergamus_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o thyatyra_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n with_o the_o whole_a apostasy_n although_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n first_o and_o philadelphia_n at_o last_o do_v indeed_o undertake_v the_o line_n draw_v by_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n before_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n in_o its_o real_a subsistence_n shall_v cease_v to_o bear_v that_o type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o sustain_v now_o how_o admirable_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a witness_n for_o some_o considerable_a space_n after_o the_o apostasy_n beginning_n they_o do_v indeed_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n in_o god_n account_n assoon_o as_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a ground_n with_o their_o unhallowed_a foot_n shod_a with_o paganish_a superstition_n but_o they_o at_o first_o and_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n rather_o empty_v the_o golden_a oil_n out_o of_o themselves_o than_o be_v under_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n they_o send_v out_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o crystal_n stream_v of_o evangelical_n truth_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o direct_v be_v transparent_a clear_a and_o pure_a without_o paganish_a mixture_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o conversation_n they_o preach_v and_o give_v example_n of_o be_v not_o foul_a rank_a fetid_v but_o holy_a gracious_a pellucid_a of_o a_o excellent_a odour_n and_o fragrancy_n and_o although_o history_n be_v not_o just_a and_o sincere_a enough_o to_o give_v account_n hereof_o pass_v through_o the_o feculency_n of_o the_o beginning_n apostasy_n and_o suffer_v under_o all_o its_o particular_a injury_n more_o than_o those_o of_o time_n and_o obscure_v as_o under_o that_o cover_a state_n in_o which_o the_o church_n now_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o under_o a_o total_a want_n of_o such_o monument_n of_o the_o witness_n testimony_n but_o for_o the_o corruption_n they_o be_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o be_v too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v as_o such_o beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n even_o at_o this_o very_a joint_n of_o
to_o show_v himself_o a_o beast_n whereas_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o appear_v so_o but_o must_v remain_v in_o his_o state_n be_v not_o till_o this_o fall_n and_o after_o it_o too_o even_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o number_n that_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o this_o abyss_n and_o though_o his_o fall_n be_v but_o to_o the_o earth_n yet_o because_o instead_o of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o pretend_v to_o he_o have_v only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n he_o be_v just_o say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o for_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o a_o much_o better_a case_n but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o 9_o ephes_n 4._o 9_o for_o see_v he_o rise_v to_o his_o power_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v by_o his_o sathanick_n sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o his_o excommunicational_a thunder_n from_o beneath_o by_o which_o he_o affright_v man_n downward_o and_o that_o much_o of_o his_o potentacy_n lie_v in_o the_o management_n of_o a_o false_a hell_n of_o his_o own_o sound_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o assume_v be_v very_o ominous_a to_o he_o for_o what_o he_o call_v key_n be_v this_o one_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o so_o in_o just_a derision_n of_o he_o he_o carry_v this_o device_n in_o prophecy_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v give_v he_o i_o confess_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o assumption_n the_o emulation_n of_o which_o move_v gregory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o a_o low_a cause_n to_o so_o high_a a_o exclamation_n but_o though_o he_o be_v first_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o abyss_n in_o supremacy_n for_o prophecy_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v by_o degree_n and_o as_o in_o parcel_n but_o at_o once_o it_o therefore_o call_v he_o that_o fall_v star_n alone_o who_o be_v to_o have_v this_o key_n although_o the_o other_o be_v a_o fall_a star_n also_o and_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n he_o be_v then_o and_o he_o alone_o he_o that_o have_v under_o satan_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o though_o a_o angel_n be_v call_v afterward_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o its_o due_a place_n very_o diverse_a from_o this_o star_n who_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o better_a right_n to_o this_o key_n we_o shall_v yet_o find_v he_o be_v only_o a_o warlike_a king_n of_o the_o locust_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophet_n the_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n but_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v this_o star_n who_o fall_n must_v be_v from_o heaven_n perpetual_a even_o as_o his_o aspire_a pretension_n to_o heaven_n be_v so_o continual_a as_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v as_o one_o who_o once_o have_v a_o fixation_n in_o heaven_n which_o mahomet_n never_o have_v he_o that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v he_o that_o open_v it_o and_o let_v out_o the_o smoke_n he_o open_v it_o he_o let_v out_o the_o smoke_n out_o of_o which_o the_o locust_n come_v but_o against_o his_o own_o intention_n he_o intend_v himself_o to_o ride_v in_o this_o cloud_n as_o in_o a_o infernal_a chariot_n alone_o but_o with_o the_o smoke_n satan_n also_o ascend_v and_o become_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n who_o be_v the_o flood_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n propagate_a his_o kingdom_n by_o both_o the_o star_n and_o by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v principal_o a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o antichristian_a star_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o find_v the_o other_o beast_n minister_a to_o this_o delivery_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n under_o the_o decree_n and_o judicial_a ordination_n of_o god_n for_o they_o make_v trial_n for_o he_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o lamblike_a horn_n join_v with_o the_o draconick_a idolatry_n and_o persecution_n and_o so_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o while_o he_o as_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a 13._o revel_v 13._o among_o they_o look_v on_o they_o assay_v the_o call_a fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o work_v lie_a miracle_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o establish_v the_o grandeur_n of_o false_a prophecy_n they_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n viz._n the_o roman_a idolatrous_a supremacy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o image_n of_o universality_n to_o it_o in_o such_o a_o roman_n catholic_n supremacy_n as_o of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o even_o the_o eastern_a horn_n that_o aspire_v for_o itself_o above_o this_o beast_n yet_o by_o approve_v the_o idea_n by_o make_v the_o experiment_n by_o assume_v the_o title_n provoke_v and_o enkindle_v the_o ambition_n of_o he_o who_o by_o the_o divine_a decree_n have_v the_o permission_n get_v the_o possession_n and_o have_v for_o many_o age_n wedge_v himself_o fast_o into_o it_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o horn_n leisure_n only_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o his_o defeat_n while_o his_o vain_a claim_n justify_v the_o thing_n as_o lawful_a and_o desirable_a and_o therefore_o give_v the_o occasion_n to_o the_o high_a sound_a voice_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a on_o this_o very_a account_n the_o divine_a justice_n fall_v all_o along_o severe_o upon_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o patriarchate_o by_o the_o two_o first_o woe-trumpet_n especial_o at_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o this_o day_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o so_o that_o as_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n give_v first_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a patriarch_n and_o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o antichristian_a universality_n so_o most_o distinct_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v very_o dreadful_a upon_o both_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n as_o so_o antichristianize_a and_o so_o it_o continue_v and_o will_v so_o far_o conjoin_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o divorce_v themselves_o from_o they_o by_o repentance_n for_o this_o prophecy_n look_v upon_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a hierarchy_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n under_o the_o same_o grand_a beast_n and_o their_o people_n as_o one_o body_n of_o man_n gentile_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o antichristian_a earth_n and_o sea_n and_o as_o two_o wing_n of_o the_o same_o eagle_n and_o they_o all_o along_o be_v both_o punish_v in_o and_o with_o one_o another_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lesser_a controversy_n among_o themselves_o concern_v primacy_n or_o some_o other_o matter_n that_o can_v dissolve_v the_o antichristian_a union_n wherein_o this_o prophecy_n leave_v they_o it_o must_v be_v sincere_a repentance_n turn_v from_o idolatry_n superstition_n enmity_n to_o the_o pure_a religion_n and_o from_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n enjoy_v only_o by_o one_o one_o of_o the_o horn_n indeed_o for_o many_o year_n as_o most_o near_o ally_v to_o the_o grand_a beast_n but_o affect_v by_o both_o that_o must_v make_v that_o wall_n of_o partition_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v make_v between_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a antichristian_o or_o between_o any_o part_n of_o each_o and_o their_o antichristianism_n in_o the_o interim_n from_o this_o very_a time_n we_o be_v upon_o the_o beast_n fall_v as_o a_o star_n to_o the_o antichristian_a earth_n receive_v as_o latin_a that_o be_v strict_o roman_a the_o universality_n of_o both_o east_n and_o west_n as_o be_v always_o design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v so_o give_v or_o permit_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n enlighten_v rome_n when_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o day_n and_o even_o of_o the_o night_n be_v smite_v go_v down_o and_o set_v and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o carry_v the_o woman_n on_o high_a even_o at_o his_o first_o ascend_v and_o so_o gradual_o as_o he_o ascend_v to_o his_o number_n and_o hereby_o the_o fall_a star_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o war_n with_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o same_o that_o war_n with_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o who_o be_v lead_v captive_a or_o take_v by_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o army_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a and_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n and_o so_o the_o same_o throughout_o and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n a_o angel_n of_o another_o character_n do_v not_o fall_v but_o descend_v from_o heaven_n
they_o be_v all_o indifferent_o and_o promiscuous_o by_o this_o prophecy_n use_v in_o all_o case_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o then_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n coeval_a with_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o 725_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v also_o at_o that_o time_n see_v then_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o must_v begin_v together_o if_o by_o evidence_n from_o history_n one_o be_v at_o 725_o or_o as_o between_o 725_o and_o 726_o we_o may_v conclude_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o too_o but_o that_o one_o be_v viz._n the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n we_o have_v that_o so_o illustrious_a iconoclastick_a history_n at_o that_o time_n now_o beside_o the_o force_n of_o the_o allusion_n between_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v the_o beast_n image_n if_o we_o examine_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v both_o unite_v for_o as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n to_o which_o pattern_n the_o prophecy_n undoubted_o refer_v it_o seem_v the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n make_v to_o his_o glory_n even_o of_o that_o image_n he_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o gold_n or_o however_o most_o certain_o his_o universal_a power_n and_o monarchy_n command_v all_o nation_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o image_n he_o have_v make_v and_o therefore_o the_o edict_n run_v in_o that_o imperial_a style_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v command_v o_o people_n nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n but_o beside_o this_o the_o worship_v this_o image_n be_v call_v both_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o true_a 18._o dan._n 3._o 14._o 18._o god_n the_o serve_v of_o his_o go_n even_o thus_o the_o worship_v the_o image_n make_v to_o the_o beast_n be_v both_o a_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o part_v of_o that_o old_a image_n make_v up_o of_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n a_o worship_n of_o his_o universal_a power_n command_v nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n and_o also_o just_o call_v a_o worship_n of_o his_o god_n represent_v by_o image_n as_o worship_v his_o image_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n or_o monarchy_n give_v so_o significant_a a_o allusion_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n set_v up_o at_o that_o time_n by_o his_o exorbitant_a power_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a image_n and_o bestianism_n shall_v perish_v of_o all_o this_o leo_n conon_n isaurus_n and_o after_o he_o his_o son_n constantine_n copronymus_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o they_o from_o 725_o or_o 726_o the_o beast_n 666_o until_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v a_o notable_a indication_n for_o although_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o precedent_a decree_n by_o the_o beast_n command_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n yet_o the_o general_a usage_n of_o so_o do_v make_v image-worship_n as_o a_o idolatrous_a colossus_n to_o which_o every_o one_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o bestian_a monarch_n pay_v devotion_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n deny_v thus_o to_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o offence_n as_o high_a as_o against_o that_o express_a lyon-mouthed_a command_n of_o that_o king_n of_o babylon_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o these_o emperor_n be_v out_o of_o rome_n diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v a_o style_n like_o that_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v command_v o_o tongue_n people_n and_o language_n and_o the_o disobedience_n a_o denial_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o universality_n make_v to_o the_o beast_n in_o a_o monarchy_n so_o universal_a as_o to_o be_v above_o emperor_n and_o if_o thing_n be_v thus_o with_o so_o great_a personage_n as_o emperor_n how_o must_v they_o prevail_v in_o general_n upon_o nation_n tongue_n and_o language_n of_o a_o inferior_a character_n and_o what_o must_v the_o rage_n be_v against_o they_o whenever_o the_o number_n be_v complete_a the_o war_n so_o often_o arg._n 2_o foretell_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v make_v with_o the_o witness_n with_o the_o seed_n with_o the_o saint_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o for_o than_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o worship_n and_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n the_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n carry_v the_o nature_n but_o the_o 144000_o seal_v who_o have_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o woman_n of_o a_o virgin-worship_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o lamb_n distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o woman_n of_o fornication_n he_o carry_v the_o seed_n who_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o saint_n and_o holy_a worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n must_v certain_o remonstrate_v to_o this_o idolatrous_a tyranny_n and_o abominate_a it_o they_o be_v those_o who_o neither_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n name_n nor_o number_n as_o be_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o this_o number_n often_o record_v to_o their_o honour_n upon_o this_o the_o beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o be_v to_o make_v war_n with_o all_o these_o and_o into_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v give_v will_v in_o his_o rage_n and_o his_o fury_n make_v the_o war_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v with_o they_o and_o by_o wonderful_a providence_n without_o which_o a_o hairfall_n not_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o name_n of_o the_o high_a feud_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o all_o historical_a record_n call_v a_o war_n from_o 725_o or_o 726_o or_o the_o beast_n 666_o icono-machia_a or_o bellum_n iconoclasticum_n the_o war_n of_o destroy_a image_n loade_n history_n and_o though_o leo_n the_o emperor_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o to_o have_v begin_v the_o war_n yet_o because_o the_o cause_n on_o his_o side_n be_v just_a it_o be_v in_o prophetical_a censure_n the_o beast_n that_o make_v the_o war_n and_o leo_n canon_n be_v herein_o a_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o witness_n speedy_o after_o the_o war_n must_v follow_v the_o die_n of_o the_o witness_n arg._n 4_o for_o whenever_o the_o war_n begin_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o overcome_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o this_o be_v as_o be_v say_v solemn_o declare_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o also_o by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o violate_v his_o right_n in_o italy_n from_o he_o as_o in_o capital_a letter_n greek_n and_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n superscription_n on_o christ_n all_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o receive_v etc._n etc._n be_v damn_v heretic_n and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o know_a blast_n of_o excommunication_n be_v both_o a_o religious_a a_o civil_a and_o also_o a_o natural_a death_n as_o often_o as_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v make_v it_o so_o this_o interdict_v proscription_n and_o outlawry_n upon_o man_n join_v with_o the_o anathema_n or_o curse_v of_o excommunication_n like_o cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n be_v the_o very_a die_a of_o the_o witness_n the_o dispiriting_n and_o invalidate_v their_o testimony_n so_o that_o it_o be_v esteem_v not_o only_o dangerous_a as_o to_o worldly_a concern_v but_o a_o deadly_a sin_n to_o hold_v with_o they_o they_o be_v curse_v even_o as_o he_o be_v that_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n all_o detest_a and_o abhor_v they_o as_o damn_a heretic_n hate_v of_o god_n and_o men._n and_o when_o the_o beast_n have_v this_o victory_n they_o then_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o they_o then_o in_o token_n of_o triumph_n send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o rejoice_v and_o make_v merry_a because_o of_o these_o prophet_n who_o torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o antichristian_a earth_n but_o though_o they_o die_v as_o their_o lord_n do_v they_o can_v not_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v his_o death_n be_v to_o be_v so_o assure_v by_o burial_n but_o these_o witness_n be_v a_o successive_a body_n be_v to_o continue_v die_v and_o prophesy_v as_o christ_n do_v at_o his_o death_n viz._n in_o their_o continual_a succession_n part_v of_o this_o first_o day_n the_o whole_a two_o follow_v day_n or_o twice_o 360_o year_n join_v therefore_o as_o two_o time_n till_o within_o 1517_o the_o last_o half_a day_n or_o 180_o year_n then_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o a_o resurrection_n begin_v and_o can_v not_o begin_v soon_o so_o that_o when_o that_o resurrection_n begin_v we_o may_v know_v assure_o intimate_v time_n be_v expire_v the_o last_o 180_o year_n on_o which_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o impression_n be_v come_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o twice_o 360_o day_n be_v pass_v or_o the_o two_o time_n and_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o first_o 360_o day_n or_o first_o time_n have_v also_o past_a since_o intimate_v time_n begin_v so_o as_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o forward_o to_o 1517_o and_o so_o to_o 1697_o which_o be_v the_o
the_o day_n of_o cyrus_n while_o that_o worship_n remain_v to_o be_v god_n worship_n from_o which_o impure_a pessundation_n that_o holy_a worship_n be_v most_o wonderful_o vindicate_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tyranny_n be_v in_o the_o most_o intimate_a part_n of_o it_o in_o literal_a or_o natural_a account_n near_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n 1260._o day_n at_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n and_o near_o the_o whole_a 2300_o in_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o be_v break_v by_o a_o immediate_a hand_n from_o heaven_n without_o a_o earthly_a hand_n as_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v he_o be_v make_v a_o most_o notable_a and_o eminent_a type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o with_o relation_n to_o he_o and_o his_o time_n a_o line_n be_v draw_v from_o cyrus_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o sanstuary_n pollute_v by_o antichristian_a gentile_n and_o to_o the_o break_n of_o antichrist_n without_o hand_n antiochus_n stand_v all_o this_o while_n in_o open_a view_n as_o a_o type_n and_o his_o time_n as_o a_o typical_a line_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o while_o his_o time_n will_v serve_v a_o typical_a end_n it_o be_v not_o exact_a enough_o to_o either_o main_a intention_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o that_o line_n of_o time_n and_o for_o the_o make_v good_a these_o assertion_n i_o shall_v now_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o solemn_a proof_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o 2300_o day_n be_v a_o definitive_a line_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o till_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o line_n and_o thereby_o to_o the_o several_a line_n from_o the_o creation_n that_o altogether_o may_v reach_v that_o end_n 2._o that_o the_o vision_n principal_o intend_v antichrist_n in_o every_o part_n wherein_o antiochus_n stand_v as_o a_o type_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n i_o use_v this_o first_o argument_n argu._n 1_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a concatenation_n or_o connexion_n of_o this_o vision_n with_o the_o former_a as_o follow_v orderly_o upon_o or_o after_o it_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o make_v it_o know_v it_o be_v so_o daniel_n tell_v we_o this_o vision_n appear_v unto_o he_o after_o that_o which_o appear_v 1._o c._n 8._o v._n 1._o unto_o he_o at_o the_o first_o now_o that_o this_o be_v not_o intend_v as_o any_o date_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o that_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o date_v by_o assign_v it_o to_o the_o three_o year_n of_o belshazzar_n whereas_o the_o first_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o same_o belshazzar_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v after_o the_o first_o vision_n even_o as_o belshazzar_n three_o year_n must_v be_v after_o his_o first_o these_o word_n therefore_o can_v but_o be_v of_o further_a importance_n and_o signify_v to_o we_o this_o vision_n come_v after_o the_o former_a in_o a_o just_a order_n and_o promote_v the_o scope_n of_o it_o and_o add_v further_a light_n to_o it_o now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o four_o beast_n intend_v four_o kingdom_n and_o antichrist_n the_o little_a horn_n with_o his_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o then_o his_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n succeed_v be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o that_o vision_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o of_o this._n and_o in_o some_o notable_a instance_n thereof_o it_o must_v exceed_v the_o notice_n of_o the_o former_a and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o in_o the_o notice_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v so_o particular_a as_o to_o 2300_o evening_n morning_n for_o to_o show_v it_o one_o line_n of_o time_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_a 2300_o evening_n morning_n not_o 2300_o evening_n morning_n although_o for_o argument_n sake_n with_o ordinary_a language_n and_o in_o agreement_n with_o the_o sense_n we_o may_v express_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n morning_n as_o so_o many_o evening_n and_o morning_n combine_v into_o one_o from_o the_o monarchy_n of_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n universal_a kingdom_n the_o vision_n begin_v at_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n go_v on_o 2._o general_n argu._n 2._o through_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o line_n of_o time_n run_v parallel_v with_o the_o vision_n therefore_o the_o line_n of_o 2300_o evening_n morning_n must_v reach_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o know_v and_o most_o undoubted_a end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o of_o all_o monarchy_n but_o under_o he_o this_o argument_n consist_v of_o these_o three_o main_a proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o vision_n begin_v at_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n 2._o that_o it_o run_v on_o through_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o end_n 3._o that_o the_o line_n of_o time_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o vision_n sect_n ii_o that_o this_o vision_n begin_v at_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o vision_n begin_v at_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n i_o give_v these_o undoubted_a reason_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o very_a portal_n of_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v reason_n 1_o give_v at_o shushan_n the_o palace_n by_o the_o river_n vlai_n a_o river_n of_o persia_n whither_o the_o prophet_n be_v visional_o convey_v out_o of_o babylon_n to_o show_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n from_o the_o babylonian_a to_o the_o persian_a prince_n the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v yet_o stand_v the_o prophet_n a_o subject_a of_o it_o in_o principal_a place_n for_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o preferment_n in_o babylon_n till_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a he_o must_v therefore_o 21._o dan._n 1._o 21._o be_v resident_a at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n in_o babylon_n and_o not_o a_o runagate_n from_o it_o and_o his_o loyalty_n but_o be_v prophetical_o and_o visional_o set_v down_o at_o the_o palace_n of_o persia_n to_o show_v where_o the_o vision_n date_n be_v to_o commence_v viz._n from_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o vision_n begin_v reason_n 2_o with_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o where_o the_o exposition_n begin_v the_o vision_n begin_v neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v contest_v the_o vision_n crop_v off_o the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n the_o head_n reason_n 3_o of_o gold_n and_o the_o first_o beast_n like_o a_o lion_n do_v not_o under_o any_o symbol_n or_o representation_n appear_v in_o it_o the_o monarchy_n be_v now_o indeed_o just_a expire_n in_o belshazzar_n three_o which_o scripture_n count_v upon_o as_o his_o last_o year_n and_o whereas_o the_o former_a vision_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o empire_n that_o thereby_o all_o people_n tongue_n and_o language_n which_o take_v care_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o imperial_a language_n may_v have_v notice_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n return_v in_o this_o vision_n to_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o monarchy_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o expire_v nor_o be_v the_o image_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o its_o head_n while_o therefore_o the_o image_n and_o the_o iconism_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n complete_n the_o image_n stand_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o prophecy_n nebuchadnezzer_n be_v the_o principal_a in_o the_o first_o monarchy_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n after_o his_o eagle_n wing_n be_v pluck_v import_v his_o sober_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o humiliation_n into_o which_o his_o frenzy_n deject_v he_o even_o into_o a_o state_n among_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o bestianism_n itself_o by_o abase_v himself_o before_o god_n dan._n 4._o ult_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o show_v the_o monarchick_a power_n of_o the_o image_n translate_v into_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n survive_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o he_o be_v resemble_v with_o every_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n himself_o be_v the_o four_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o he_o be_v the_o very_a four_o he_o have_v neither_o in_o daniel_n nor_o the_o apocalypse_n any_o shape_n peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o what_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o three_o as_o it_o be_v to_o say_v all_z the_o three_o exist_v in_o he_o as_o in_o one_o image_n revel_v 13._o 2._o the_o principal_a reason_n therefore_o of_o omit_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v because_o the_o prophetical_a type_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o replenish_v
of_o its_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o revenge_n especial_o upon_o the_o jew_n those_o murderer_n and_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o it_o return_v back_o upon_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o opposition_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o against_o the_o same_o light_n nor_o with_o the_o same_o unnaturalness_n for_o as_o to_o they_o he_o come_v more_o particular_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o therefore_o have_v after_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o reject_v his_o dominion_n the_o people_n of_o that_o prince_n vespasian_n come_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o with_o a_o flood_n and_o torrent_n of_o vengeance_n and_o now_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n desolation_n upon_o the_o jew_n be_v determine_v and_o by_o the_o overspread_v of_o the_o abominable_a army_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o desolate_a by_o hadrian_n after_o the_o desolation_n of_o titus_n daniel_n 9_o ult_n now_o this_o great_a judgement_n and_o desolation_n as_o a_o grand_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o revenge_n of_o which_o this_o desolation_n come_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o reverberation_n or_o repercussion_n and_o returning_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o heathen_a empire_n and_o their_o persecution_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o great_a subject_n for_o the_o apostolical_a voice_n to_o enlarge_v itself_o upon_o and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o pay_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o can_v thus_o avenge_v himself_o and_o so_o of_o great_a use_n be_v that_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n come_v and_o see_v that_o behold_v the_o desolation_n that_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n they_o may_v be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o exalt_v he_o in_o the_o very_a heathen_a earth_n after_o this_o severe_a vengeance_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o seal_n 3_o red_a horse_n there_o ensue_v the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v under_o it_o be_v a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o it_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o apostolical_a voice_n continue_v as_o under_o the_o last_o former_a seal_n come_v and_o see_v and_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o live_v creature_n the_o voice_n as_o of_o a_o man._n now_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o this_o seal_n it_o be_v to_o be_v close_o examine_v what_o this_o visum_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v import_v even_o the_o black_a horse_n and_o the_o rider_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o the_o distinct_a voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n it_o have_v be_v general_o interpret_v all_o to_o famine_n as_o if_o the_o seal_n be_v a_o course_n of_o judgement_n but_o beside_o that_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o five_o seal_n carry_v any_o signification_n of_o judgement_n by_o a_o more_o sagacious_a inspection_n into_o the_o spectacle_n of_o this_o seal_n after_o that_o forename_a excellent_a duumvirate_n of_o apocalyptical_a interpreter_n mr._n mede_n and_o dr._n more_o and_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o live_v creature_n as_o of_o a_o man_n i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v the_o black_a horse_n and_o the_o balance_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rider_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o solemn_a imperatorial_n justice_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o this_o three_o seal_n the_o antonine_n especial_o that_o great_a mirror_n of_o justice_n to_o magistrate_n alexander_n severus_n in_o who_o i_o account_v the_o interval_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o end_n who_o bear_v in_o his_o hand_n continual_o in_o all_o administration_n that_o great_a balance_n of_o the_o world_n that_o balance_n of_o commutative_a justice_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o you_o will_v have_v do_v to_o you_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o this_o as_o so_o remarkable_a in_o itself_o and_o of_o a_o high_a prophetical_a use_n as_o we_o shall_v discourse_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o time_n affix_v to_o these_o seal_n and_o particular_o to_o this_o a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n call_v to_o the_o more_o solemn_a observation_n of_o a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o see_v that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o visum_fw-la i_o estimate_v by_o those_o high_o rational_a and_o apocalyptick_a discourse_n for_o christianity_n by_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n apollonius_n in_o his_o public_a account_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o roman_a senate_n clemens_n alexandrius_n tertullian_n origen_n minutius_n felix_n who_o all_o appeal_v to_o these_o just_a and_o manly_a emperor_n and_o offer_v to_o lay_v christianity_n before_o they_o as_o equal_a judge_n and_o that_o will_v but_o show_v themselves_o men._n and_o alexander_n lady_n son_n of_o mammaea_n a_o christian_a lady_n severus_n be_v so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o by_o those_o weighty_a reason_n that_o history_n have_v report_v he_o to_o have_v decide_v for_o christianity_n and_o as_o he_o show_v a_o constant_a reverence_n to_o that_o great_a apothegme_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o to_o have_v build_v a_o temple_n in_o honour_n to_o he_o upon_o which_o very_a last_o particular_a yet_o i_o lay_v no_o weight_n as_o be_v too_o doubtful_a but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bear_v up_o by_o the_o manly_a effort_n of_o reason_n manage_v by_o those_o apostolic_a person_n before_o name_v before_o those_o forename_a emperor_n and_o alexander_n particular_o be_v so_o beyond_o all_o historical_a dispute_n as_o to_o sway_v i_o much_o more_o than_o those_o inquisitive_a search_n for_o some_o dearth_n or_o famine_n that_o may_v be_v adjust_v to_o the_o time_n of_o this_o seal_n for_o i_o account_v it_o a_o rule_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o the_o interpretation_n depend_v not_o upon_o dark_a and_o obscure_a part_n of_o history_n but_o upon_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a open_v and_o clear_a and_o that_o be_v most_o know_v and_o notorious_a in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o just_a suspicion_n upon_o any_o interpretation_n that_o be_v otherwise_o ground_v after_o this_o gracious_a trial_n and_o essay_n upon_o the_o heathen_a empire_n seal_n 4_o to_o draw_v it_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n and_o by_o the_o band_n of_o reason_n immediate_o follow_v the_o four_o seal_n in_o which_o open_v the_o visum_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v be_v the_o pale_a horse_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o any_o imperial_a rider_n sit_v death_n and_o hades_n the_o grave_a or_o hell_n follow_v it_o as_o its_o attendant_a emblem_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n as_o a_o eagle_n draw_v by_o the_o carcase_n say_v come_v and_o see_v this_o import_v that_o complication_n of_o evil_n and_o judgement_n the_o sword_n the_o famine_n the_o pestilence_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o death_n over_o a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o every_o four_o of_o it_o that_o be_v upon_o all_o quarter_n of_o it_o under_o this_o seal_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o many_o cruel_a and_o short_a live_v emperor_n between_o alexander_n severus_n and_o dioclesian_n which_o be_v as_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o savageness_n and_o so_o be_v a_o most_o famous_a historical_a commentary_n upon_o this_o seal_n be_v show_v the_o mighty_a vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o impenitent_a and_o imperswasible_a empire_n and_o this_o by_o that_o apostolical_a voice_n to_o come_v and_o see_v or_o to_o consider_v it_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n vindicate_v itself_o be_v so_o far_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o break_v in_o with_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o that_o patience_n so_o much_o injure_v and_o abuse_v be_v now_o about_o to_o flame_n out_o in_o utmost_a wrath_n so_o far_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v advance_v as_o to_o have_v make_v its_o last_o trial_n of_o grace_n upon_o pagan_a rome_n and_o upon_o this_o undoubted_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n insist_v in_o its_o come_v and_o see_v as_o ezekiel_n 22._o ezek._n 14._o from_o 12_o to_o 22._o of_o old_a as_o god_n say_v there_o when_o i_o bring_v my_o four_o great_a judgement_n the_o sword_n pestilence_n famine_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o noah_n job_n and_o daniel_n stand_v before_o i_o to_o turn_v away_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v deliver_v only_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o now_o
be_v derive_v into_o it_o and_o so_o make_v the_o much_o great_a river_n and_o have_v make_v their_o way_n as_o so_o unite_v some_o league_n the_o old_a river_n its_o name_n and_o memory_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o new_a so_o be_v the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n merge_v in_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o both_o coextend_v the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n and_o no_o more_o sect_n ii_o of_o the_o two_o community_n and_o their_o twofold_a state_n describe_v within_o this_o line_n of_o time_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o suffering_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o its_o tyranny_n show_v also_o there_o must_v be_v season_n or_o intimate_v time_n within_o time_n at_o large_a i_o have_v thus_o far_o settle_v the_o general_n sciagraphy_n or_o landscaph_a of_o this_o prophetical_a line_n of_o time_n and_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o far_a penetration_n into_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o its_o several_a character_n by_o enquiry_n into_o its_o signification_n its_o extent_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o character_n and_o the_o balance_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o each_o with_o the_o other_o and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o over-critical_a restraint_n of_o the_o follow_a disscourse_n to_o every_o head_n but_o in_o such_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o extent_n the_o balance_n of_o the_o character_n one_o with_o another_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v arise_v from_o they_o together_o as_o they_o most_o natural_o fall_v one_o into_o the_o other_o it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o second_o general_n there_o be_v two_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o two_o kind_n of_o personage_n general_n second_o general_n and_o in_o successive_a community_n and_o incorporation_n each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v both_o which_o appertain_v to_o this_o line_n of_o time_n and_o the_o character_n of_o time_n be_v distinct_o suit_v to_o each_o viz._n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o that_o king_n the_o scripture-prophecy_n call_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o that_o tyranny_n the_o whole_a mass_n of_o time_n be_v therefore_o divide_v into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o governess_n as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o night_n and_o into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o light_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o day_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o long_a line_n of_o time_n dan._n 8._o 14._o viz._n the_o twenty_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n for_o so_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o while_o the_o twenty_o three_o hundred_o note_n by_o such_o a_o number_n the_o length_n of_o the_o space_n the_o evening-morning_n be_v all_o but_o one_o evening_n and_o one_o morning_n and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o of_o the_o morning_n verse_n 26._o as_o than_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n so_o the_o evening_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o morning_n but_o one._n as_o they_o be_v 2300_o evening-morning_n ver_fw-la 14._o it_o be_v signify_v the_o lesser_a portion_n of_o time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o great_a number_n again_o as_o they_o be_v one_o evening_n and_o one_o morning_n it_o speak_v the_o time_n one_o continue_a evening_n with_o a_o bright_a morning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v twenty_o three_o hundred_o evening-morning_n it_o signify_v so_o many_o night_n and_o day_n or_o natural_a nycthemer_n or_o prophetical_a year_n in_o which_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n take_v the_o evening_n or_o night_n under_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o child_n of_o light_n have_v the_o morning_n or_o day_n for_o their_o portion_n under_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v and_o have_v the_o moon_n even_o when_o it_o seem_v most_o to_o have_v the_o ascendent_n under_o its_o foot_n but_o their_o morning_n or_o day_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o brightness_n till_o all_o night_n past_a and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n shall_v appear_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o time_n i_o say_v then_o or_o the_o time_n time_n half_a time_n be_v distribute_v into_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n twice_o name_v but_o can_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o and_o twice_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o take_v as_o lunar_a time_n and_o single_a can_v be_v equal_a to_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n or_o so_o much_o solar_a time_n and_o take_v double_a exceed_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v coalesce_fw-la and_o knit_v one_o into_o another_o as_o a_o due_a point_n and_o so_o may_v be_v two_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o this_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n must_v be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o day_n distinct_a to_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o their_o holy_a martyry_n or_o testimony_n though_o under_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o the_o first_o of_o these_o or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v express_v by_o change_a law_n and_o time_n and_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n by_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o court_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n under_o foot_n whereby_o the_o tammith_n viz._n the_o daily_a or_o continual_a public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o by_o make_v war_n with_o the_o witness_n and_o saint_n the_o woman_n seed_n and_o overcome_v and_o kill_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o compare_n of_o dan._n c._n 7._o c._n 8._o c._n 11._o c._n 12._o and_o apocal._n c._n 11._o c._n 12._o c._n 13._o the_o second_o state_n of_o thing_n or_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v express_v by_o the_o witness_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n wear_v out_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o beast_n for_o he_o be_v call_v both_o dan._n 7._o v._n 8._o 12._o 25._o compare_v lie_v dead_a cast_v down_o stamp_v upon_o scatter_a the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n all_o which_o appear_v in_o the_o place_n forecited_n now_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o state_n and_o so_o the_o character_n of_o time_n be_v implex_v and_o enfold_v one_o within_o the_o other_o first_o the_o time_n time_n half_a time_n be_v the_o common_a womb_n and_o continent_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n and_o this_o character_n be_v therefore_o give_v first_o dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o observable_a it_o be_v give_v again_o the_o second_o time_n dan._n 12._o 7._o and_o then_o to_o give_v a_o far_a notice_n to_o it_o it_o be_v give_v a_o three_o time_n in_o the_o revelation_n apoc._n 12._o 14._o but_o because_o the_o just_a space_n and_o duration_n of_o time_n time_n semi_a time_n can_v be_v conclude_v certain_o by_o themselves_o they_o be_v slide_v into_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n lie_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o ninety_o day_n as_o the_o just_a size_n and_o exact_a standard_n of_o the_o whole_a time_n so_o that_o in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n it_o and_o all_o its_o character_n must_v be_v equal_a and_o they_o can_v neither_o exceed_v nor_o fall_v short_a of_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o prophetical_a day_n or_o year_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o time_n time_n semi_a or_o half_a time_n nor_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v but_o other_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v for_o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_n nor_o the_o twice_o forty_o two_o month_n can_v be_v either_o long_o or_o short_a than_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o year_n because_o therefore_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o lunar_a time_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v not_o equal_a to_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n or_o year_n and_o that_o twice_o forty_o two_o month_n will_v much_o more_o exceed_v therefore_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n twice_o give_v must_v be_v two_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o by_o the_o character_n we_o shall_v be_v guide_v to_o we_o shall_v find_v at_o a_o exact_a point_n coalesce_v or_o unite_n into_o one_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v and_o because_o time_n time_n semi_a time_n be_v both_o as_o long_o and_o as_o broad_a as_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o more_o pregnant_a intimate_v part_n viz._n the_o season_n within_o the_o time_n in_o
and_o this_o time_n be_v fair_o resolve_v into_o 75_o year_n and_o then_o the_o 490_o year_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n agree_v by_o all_o christian_n after_o which_o the_o 1335_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o they_o must_v be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o 2300._o so_o there_o be_v only_a space_n for_o 400_o necessary_a which_o during_o the_o seal_n open_v until_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v viz._n from_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o the_o last_o half_a week_n so_o long_o after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o vulgar_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 437._o when_o the_o western_a empire_n under_o valentinian_n the_o son_n of_o placidia_n begin_v to_o be_v violent_o shake_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o its_o flourish_n blast_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o hail_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n mingle_v with_o blood_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o history_n be_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o all_o which_o account_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o or_o about_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o those_o dark_a twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o and_o no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o about_o ten_o remain_n when_o christianity_n shall_v grow_v much_o bright_a and_o clear_a till_o the_o full_a cleanse_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n at_o 1772._o let_v we_o now_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o apocalyptical_a account_n of_o this_o line_n and_o the_o first_o note_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o that_o be_v first_o give_v that_o it_o may_v exact_o touch_v the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o all_o his_o pure_a worshipper_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o type_n of_o public_a evangelical_n worship_n or_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o to_o fill_v it_o and_o his_o king_n under_o his_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v to_o reign_v they_o be_v all_o seal_v up_o into_o a_o beginning_n retirement_n immediate_o after_o the_o christian_a empire_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o heathenism_n by_o he_o in_o signification_n that_o that_o perfect_o cleanse_v sanctuary_n nor_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o yet_o appear_v in_o glory_n but_o at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n the_o paganize_v antichristian_n crowd_v in_o under_o the_o very_a title_n of_o christ_n priest_n or_o servant_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o beast_n surprisal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o the_o witness_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n begin_v together_o at_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o as_o that_o divine_a person_n jesus_n christ_n the_o man_n in_o linen_n have_v declare_v to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n dan._n 12._o and_o apoc._n 11._o 2_o 3._o and_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o daniel_n no_o mention_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o of_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v in_o this_o line_n also_o it_o be_v with_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o divine_a prophetic_a spirit_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o time_n time_n semitime_n be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o beast_n as_o that_o they_o be_v never_o alienate_v from_o his_o action_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n suffer_v under_o he_o and_o be_v as_o descriptive_a of_o he_o as_o the_o very_a name_n beast_n for_o time_n in_o some_o case_n be_v as_o descriptive_a of_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o name_n as_o we_o all_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o our_o last_o 41_o or_o 71_o apply_v either_o to_o person_n or_o thing_n further_n in_o that_o season_n season_n half-season_n be_v absolute_o proper_a to_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o yet_o they_o respect_v principal_o the_o intimate_a part_n time_n of_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v therefore_o time_n time_n half_a time_n can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o other_o beast_n rev._n 13._o for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o entrenchment_n upon_o the_o grand_a beast_n and_o yet_o because_o the_o beast_n time_n of_o duration_n much_o more_o of_o his_o regnancy_n be_v not_o so_o early_o as_o the_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n begin_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o daily_a service_n be_v not_o where_o say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o he_o but_o rather_o from_o he_o or_o before_o he_o and_o as_o in_o preparation_n to_o marg._n dan._n 8._o 11._o marg._n his_o rise_n there_o be_v of_o necessity_n some_o additional_a character_n of_o time_n to_o coextend_v the_o time_n time_n semi_a time_n as_o at_o large_a and_o equal_a to_o the_o 1260_o day_n when_o the_o line_n come_v into_o so_o distinct_a a_o fixation_n and_o none_o so_o fit_a as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o even_o and_o so_o declare_v their_o lineage_n as_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o the_o influence_n of_o he_o who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o other_o beast_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n of_o which_o two_o horn_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o so_o notorious_a dicholomy_n or_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n into_o those_o two_o part_n and_o of_o a_o lamb_n for_o the_o pretension_n they_o make_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o emblem_n of_o which_o beast_n more_o be_v after_o to_o be_v speak_v and_o whereof_o the_o beast_n himself_o be_v no_o small_a part_n before_o from_o the_o first_o till_o his_o regnancy_n 10._o apâ—_n 13._o 10._o now_o these_o gentile_n and_o this_o other_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o grand_a beast_n have_v these_o forty_o two_o month_n assign_v to_o they_o to_o prepare_v for_o this_o grand_a beast_n till_o his_o rise_n to_o cause_v a_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n that_o so_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v be_v wound_v in_o its_o six_o head_n may_v recover_v and_o live_v in_o its_o seven_o head_n although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o infancy_n nor_o till_o he_o come_v to_o his_o number_n or_o manly_a age_n viz._n at_o 666._o when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o prince_z and_o lord_n of_o the_o intimate_a part_n of_o time_n which_o be_v most_o precise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n season_n half_a season_n all_o which_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o any_o objection_n that_o the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o beast_n can_v be_v trace_v so_o early_o as_o the_o prophecy_n suppose_v thus_o therefore_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o court_n and_o holy_a city_n the_o first_o forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v so_o long_o of_o they_o as_o till_o the_o beast_n existence_n especial_o and_o indeed_o till_o his_o time_n of_o regnancy_n and_o that_o as_o principal_n in_o the_o apostasy_n after_o that_o their_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v merge_v in_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n although_o for_o the_o decorum_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o type_n they_o be_v give_v entire_a forty_o two_o month_n and_o because_o the_o beast_n intimate_a time_n or_o season_n will_v be_v spend_v and_o exhaust_v and_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n also_o expire_v before_o the_o 1260_o day_n be_v expire_v he_o the_o beast_n have_v therefore_o full_a forty_o two_o month_n power_n of_o duration_n revel_v 13._o 5._o into_o which_o as_o be_v say_v the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n fall_v and_o subside_o at_o the_o beast_n regnant_n time_n and_o by_o these_o be_v the_o time_n at_o large_a furnish_v out_o for_o his_o action_n to_o keep_v the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o also_o to_o continue_v the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a court_n and_o that_o the_o daily_a service_n may_v remain_v take_v away_o and_o to_o do_v many_o great_a act_n of_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n even_o after_o his_o intimate_a time_n and_o possible_o to_o give_v in_o little_a and_o as_o in_o epitome_n a_o recollection_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n in_o the_o last_o three_o year_n and_o half_a or_o some_o such_o proportion_n of_o time_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n testimony_n be_v so_o near_o finish_v and_o all_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o large_a permissory_a commission_n give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n above_o that_o give_v to_o his_o gentile_n though_o he_o can_v expand_v or_o spread_v nor_o culminate_v or_o rise_v any_o more_o to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o intimate_a time_n when_o it_o be_v once_o past_a and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prince_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o paganize_v idolatrous_a monarch_n the_o gentile_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o people_n and_o in_o his_o service_n else_o he_o must_v
be_v a_o prince_n without_o a_o people_n so_o that_o though_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v a_o distinct_a time_n after_o for_o the_o beast_n power_n necessary_o suppose_v they_o they_o serve_v therefore_o not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o type_n as_o be_v say_v but_o the_o secrecy_n of_o the_o prophecy_n both_o which_o require_v these_o number_n shall_v be_v give_v entire_a and_o parallel_n even_o as_o adam_n year_n of_o life_n run_v along_o to_o his_o death_n with_o the_o common_a line_n of_o time_n to_o the_o flood_n though_o it_o be_v necessary_a only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o beget_v and_o after_o that_o the_o line_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o succeed_a patriarch_n and_o so_o in_o the_o whole_a roll_n every_o one_o life_n though_o it_o do_v not_o support_v the_o line_n yet_o corroborate_v it_o after_o the_o paidogony_n or_o beget_v and_o so_o concur_v with_o it_o to_o the_o last_o even_o thus_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n support_v the_o bestial_a line_n till_o the_o beast_n rise_v and_o concur_v in_o it_o with_o the_o beast_n while_o they_o last_o and_o when_o they_o be_v end_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n because_o the_o bestian_a time_n include_v to_o the_o very_a last_o of_o they_o the_o gross_a gentilism_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o false_a prophetisme_n into_o which_o the_o other_o beast_n sink_v down_o as_o into_o a_o proper_a character_n after_o the_o beast_n 666_o as_o apoc._n 19_o v._o 20._o he_o be_v call_v and_o c._n 20._o v._n 10._o but_o further_a than_o this_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n have_v a_o certain_a epoch_n viz._n at_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 475_o in_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o christian_a empire_n in_o augustulus_n compare_v 2_o thess_n 2._o with_o revel_n 17._o 10_o 11._o for_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v the_o six_o king_n but_o none_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o he_o that_o let_v or_o withhold_v as_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o thing_n that_o let_v or_o withhold_v that_o the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o seven_o head_n can_v not_o succeed_v for_o a_o after_o king_n can_v succeed_v till_o the_o former_a be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n especial_o where_o god_n hold_v the_o line_n of_o succession_n firm_a so_o that_o by_o adjust_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o lunar_a time_n to_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o solar_n time_n we_o find_v thirty_o eight_o year_n difference_n and_o see_v all_o the_o whole_a line_n must_v end_v with_o the_o 1260_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n begin_v exact_o agree_v with_o 475_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o witness_n sackcloth_n at_o 437_o and_o all_o end_n at_o 1697._o and_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v much_o of_o the_o intimate_v time_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o of_o his_o season_n season_n half-season_n within_o time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n we_o have_v the_o pillar_n of_o that_o time_n erect_v revel_v 13._o 17_o 18._o when_o his_o first_o season_n be_v well_o or_o about_o eighteen_o year_n enter_v viz._n at_o 666_o when_o his_o name_n or_o nature_n be_v come_v to_o his_o number_n and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o age_n of_o 666_o from_o his_o conception_n which_o by_o search_v the_o root_n and_o as_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n search_v number_n we_o find_v to_o be_v twenty_o five_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o arithmetic_n as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n when_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n like_o a_o womb_n be_v at_o work_n for_o he_o who_o as_o a_o man_n of_o those_o character_n 2_o thess_n 2._o be_v indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o beast_n and_o from_o twenty_o five_o after_o the_o resurrection_n or_o apocalyptical_a epoch_n the_o first_o visible_a variation_n from_o the_o apostolical_a twelve_o both_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n when_o it_o become_v the_o base_a of_o another_o doctrine_n kingdom_n the_o root_n of_o another_o name_n the_o apostasy_n conceive_v and_o wrought_v within_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n not_o open_o but_o secret_o and_o as_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o abyss_n out_o of_o which_o the_o beast_n come_v as_o a_o womb_n at_o 725_o when_o the_o war_n concern_v image_n begin_v and_o continue_v till_o all_o that_o refuse_v that_o worship_n be_v anathematise_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a i_o say_v to_o that_o 725_o when_o leo_n conon_n the_o grecian_a emperor_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n intercee_v just_a 666_o year_n from_o twenty_o five_o year_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o by_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a by_o themselves_o as_o also_o by_o many_o other_o circumstance_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o three_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n we_o balance_v time_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o proportion_n for_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o last_o four_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o first_o four_o of_o the_o three_o day_n so_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o witness_n begin_v their_o 1260_o day_n at_o 437_o and_o at_o 707_o begin_v the_o last_o four_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n or_o time_n viz._n the_o last_o 90_o of_o the_o first_o 360_o as_o christ_n death_n begin_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n or_o at_o twelve_o the_o last_o four_o part_n of_o the_o nycthemer_n and_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o his_o burial_n so_o the_o witness_n from_o 707_o to_o 797_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o day_n lay_v dead_a in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n but_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o type_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v and_o so_o to_o 1517_o then_o their_o first_o motion_n to_o a_o resurrection_n begin_v and_o their_o complete_a resurrection_n at_o 1697_o even_o to_o admiration_n answer_v the_o last_o half_a day_n and_o last_o because_o imperial_a revolution_n as_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o history_n most_o lively_o represent_v by_o their_o emblem_n and_o fix_v upon_o their_o just_a rest_n of_o time_n must_v needs_o strengthen_v prophecy_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o one_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o other_o there_o be_v therefore_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n give_v by_o the_o divine_a apocalyptical_a prophecy_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n or_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o such_o wonderful_a type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o gradual_a impression_n on_o the_o western_a empire_n apoc._n 8._o v._o 7._o to_o the_o end_n by_o such_o image_n of_o the_o mahometan_a saracen_n as_o locust_n c._n 9_o to_o v._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o turkish_a horseman_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o with_o such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o antichristian_a idolatry_n and_o their_o impenitency_n therein_o adorn_v with_o such_o note_n of_o time_n as_o the_o five_o month_n and_o five_o month_n to_o the_o locust_n and_o the_o hour_n the_o day_n the_o month_n and_o the_o year_n to_o the_o horseman_n call_v for_o by_o the_o voice_n from_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o incense_n within_o the_o measure_a temple_n when_o the_o daily_a of_o public_a worship_n be_v take_v away_o as_o make_v the_o line_n out_o of_o measure_n excellent_a and_o adorable_a as_o give_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n or_o take_v constantinople_n 1453._o behold_v then_o as_o at_o a_o review_n the_o admirable_a structure_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a instruction_n arise_v from_o its_o order_n of_o repetition_n upon_o these_o short_a particular_n 1._o the_o intimate_a time_n of_o this_o line_n be_v especial_o most_o solemn_o appoint_v and_o design_v and_o the_o whole_a as_o unite_z with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v make_v and_o constitute_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n dan._n 12._o 7._o to_o be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o therein_o season_n season_n half_o a_o season_n and_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n at_o the_o end_n of_o intimate_a time_n though_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o time_n time_n half_a time_n be_v first_o suppose_v to_o run_v out_o at_o large_a and_o the_o whole_a both_o of_o time_n at_o large_a and_o intimate_a time_n also_o cut_v off_o for_o ever_o at_o that_o end_n apoc._n 10._o 6._o 2._o the_o whole_a of_o this_o line_n and_o of_o the_o last_o seventy_o five_o year_n be_v measure_v by_o even_a indiction_n or_o fifteen_o of_o year_n the_o use_n of_o which_o rise_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n become_v well_o know_v by_o
it_o be_v our_o loyalty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o it_o be_v not_o disloyalty_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n religion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o render_v all_o but_o our_o religion_n he_o can_v require_v and_o this_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o do_v because_o we_o can_v lose_v by_o it_o our_o reward_n will_v be_v great_a from_o our_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o christian_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o religion_n even_o to_o the_o least_o ceremony_n of_o it_o except_o determine_v by_o natural_a decency_n or_o order_n we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n and_o master_n god_n and_o christ_n and_o here_o he_o have_v neither_o vicar_n nor_o vicegerent_n but_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n with_o a_o remark_n 3_o mean_v condition_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o seek_v grandeur_n and_o honour_n upon_o that_o title_n if_o god_n cast_v it_o on_o we_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o support_n of_o the_o service_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o carry_v the_o pomp_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o world_n in_o a_o religious_a equipage_n it_o be_v even_o a_o suspicion_n upon_o what_o be_v high_a and_o stately_a and_o in_o opulency_n by_o christianity_n for_o christ_n witness_n be_v in_o sack-cloch_a it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o it_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o ravish_v glory_n and_o surprise_v dignity_n before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o stay_v for_o it_o till_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 1260_o day_n of_o mourn_a and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o yet_o run_v out_o the_o beast_n be_v yet_o in_o power_n the_o tenthliness_n of_o the_o city_n be_v not_o yet_o fall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o proclaim_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o great_a a_o rent_n and_o division_n remark_n 4_o in_o christian_a religion_n that_o any_o thing_n unreasonable_a or_o a_o frame_n of_o thing_n most_o contrary_a to_o it_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o the_o urgency_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baffle_v nor_o ashamed_a but_o vouch_v high_a and_o pretend_v aloft_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o prophecy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v obstinate_a to_o the_o last_o even_o when_o the_o elevation_n of_o thing_n against_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o high_a than_o now_o when_o evidence_n from_o heaven_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o sensible_a they_o blaspheme_v and_o repent_v not_o christianity_n from_o so_o long_a a_o antiquity_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o shield_n and_o defend_v their_o pretension_n and_o carry_v a_o shade_n over_o they_o even_o wherein_o they_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o most_o apostatise_v this_o keep_v up_o the_o controversy_n and_o perpetuate_v the_o dispute_n but_o within_o a_o time_n a_o short_a time_n it_o will_v be_v decide_v it_o will_v come_v to_o that_o public_a declaration_n of_o the_o witness_n ascension_n of_o their_o song_n before_o the_o throne_n the_o positive_a denunciation_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o &c_n &c_n will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o dispute_n revel_v 14._o 9_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v not_o any_o pretence_n stagger_v we_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n his_o seat_n then_o must_v be_v found_v in_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n his_o antiquity_n signify_v nothing_o for_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o year_n or_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n stand_v his_o pretence_n from_o any_o thing_n say_v or_o do_v before_o that_o 1260_o how_o early_o soever_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v evident_a in_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o womb_n out_o of_o which_o he_o come_v be_v at_o work_n and_o in_o a_o mystery_n so_o secret_a so_o cunning_a as_o not_o to_o be_v discern_v by_o many_o good_a man_n and_o all_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o what_o he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n prince_n continue_v so_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o his_o city_n he_o call_v a_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v concern_v he_o but_o they_o shall_v consider_v and_o change_v their_o mind_n when_o god_n put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o whatever_o their_o persuasion_n be_v now_o that_o god_n will_v continue_v their_o life_n for_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o change_n so_o near_o approach_v shall_v be_v most_o orderly_o most_o regular_o by_o prince_n themselves_o induce_v by_o evidence_n from_o heaven_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a nature_n god_n will_v not_o be_v help_v herein_o but_o by_o his_o own_o vicegerent_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v who_o he_o have_v ordain_v no_o sedition_n rebellion_n may_v grow_v from_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v quiet_v appease_v and_o even_o root_v up_o by_o this_o doctrine_n even_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o condemn_v by_o it_o for_o god_n will_v appear_v and_o prince_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o on_o this_o nor_o on_o any_o other_o account_n can_v there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n a_o composition_n with_o this_o false_a state_n of_o christianity_n there_o may_v be_v such_o attempt_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n rise_v anew_o at_o the_o very_a approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n before_o the_o end_n yet_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n it_o appear_v as_o if_o there_o will_v be_v so_o for_o philadelphia_n the_o best_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o with_o which_o it_o unite_v shall_v receive_v acknowledgement_n from_o such_o a_o synagogue_n that_o christ_n have_v love_v it_o revel_v 3._o 9_o but_o this_o representation_n of_o bestianism_n obstinate_a impenitent_a to_o the_o last_o in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o decisive_a argument_n and_o beyond_o all_o volume_n of_o dispute_n because_o it_o be_v divine_a perpendicular_a downright_a swift_a and_o sudden_a in_o its_o determination_n so_o it_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o meet_v halfway_n accept_v term_n to_o any_o good_a effect_n we_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v between_o this_o present_a time_n though_o but_o a_o remnant_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n there_o may_v be_v a_o eye_n of_o the_o witness_n kill_v and_o lie_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a a_o return_n of_o former_a darkness_n in_o some_o part_n at_o least_o i_o apprehend_v it_o not_o in_o this_o nation_n yet_o god_n only_o know_v it_o be_v not_o so_o far_o reveal_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v find_v but_o i_o hope_v not_o there_o may_v be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n a_o project_n of_o compound_v this_o i_o more_o fear_n but_o let_v we_o obtain_v and_o maintain_v a_o full_a victory_n over_o the_o image_n the_o mark_n the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v but_o ten_o prophetical_a day_n and_o the_o witness_n shall_v not_o only_o every_o where_n rise_v but_o every_o where_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sackcloth_n out_o of_o which_o the_o true_a witness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o where_o yet_o come_v then_o they_o shall_v for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o so_o many_o certain_a note_n character_n and_o boundary_n of_o time_n as_o i_o have_v draw_v together_o in_o the_o compute_v of_o this_o line_n of_o time_n with_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v give_v as_o assistant_n to_o it_o though_o not_o immediate_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o body_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o by_o chance_n than_o many_o picture_n exact_o resemble_v several_a person_n pertain_v to_o a_o family_n and_o find_v in_o the_o mansion_n of_o such_o a_o family_n and_o at_o such_o time_n when_o such_o person_n be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o appertain_v to_o it_o can_v be_v by_o chance_n force_v they_o be_v not_o for_o thing_n themselves_o conspire_v fanciful_a and_o arbitrary_a they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o can_v be_v change_v or_o remove_v at_o pleasure_n nor_o any_o like_o they_o make_v if_o then_o they_o be_v true_o scriptural_a and_o divine_a how_o certain_o shall_v they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n all_o counter-appearance_n can_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o israelite_n severe_a
therefore_o there_o be_v so_o many_o type_n so_o very_o proportionable_a to_o event_n so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o note_n of_o time_n and_o even_o so_o situate_v in_o the_o course_n and_o series_n of_o the_o revelation_n except_o that_o in_o some_o chapter_n as_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 17_o 21_o there_o be_v on_o great_a occasion_n recollection_n and_o yet_o even_o those_o in_o order_n to_o go_v on_o as_o i_o have_v abandant_o show_v i_o can_v understand_v why_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o explication_n shall_v appear_v so_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a to_o we_o but_o however_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_o great_a when_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n delay_v shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o curious_o depaint_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o belove_a daniel_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o the_o belove_a apostle_n john_n and_o with_o admiration_n and_o ravishment_n his_o servant_n shall_v behold_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o let_v all_o this_o persuade_v we_o to_o have_v kind_a and_o more_o benign_a inclination_n to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o if_o we_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n and_o lover_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v only_o the_o apostasy_n and_o enemy_n of_o it_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v it_o and_o they_o indeed_o have_v and_o do_v still_o operate_v against_o its_o exposition_n as_o know_v it_o speak_v no_o good_a of_o they_o nor_o to_o they_o and_z which_o be_v wonderful_a convey_v inject_n and_o insinuate_v the_o same_o disgust_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o good_a man_n see_v one_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o unholiness_n of_o life_n among_o remark_n 7_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o apostasy_n prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n under_o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o this_o we_o ought_v above_o all_o to_o overcome_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a so_o excellent_a a_o doctrine_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v environ_v and_o cover_v with_o such_o a_o outrage_n of_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n if_o the_o force_n of_o its_o beam_n be_v not_o intercept_v and_o eclipse_v in_o this_o therefore_o i_o say_v we_o ought_v most_o particular_o to_o overcome_v in_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o christian_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n for_o to_o this_o overcome_v all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v rev._n 21._o 7._o if_o we_o do_v not_o overcome_v the_o apostasy_n in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o overcome_v it_o at_o all_o but_o sink_v into_o it_o while_o we_o never_o so_o much_o profess_v to_o abhor_v it_o but_o if_o we_o overcome_v it_o by_o sincere_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o fruit_n meet_v for_o those_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o thus_o wash_v our_o robe_n white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o darkness_n and_o mistake_n in_o some_o thing_n have_v right_a to_o enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n that_o run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o foul_a impurity_n of_o the_o apostasy_n our_o dreadful_a doom_n be_v to_o be_v without_o the_o city_n as_o dog_n and_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o cast_n for_o ever_o rev._n 20._o 10._o ch_n 21._o 8._o sect_n iv_o a_o more_o particular_a allocation_n or_o just_a place_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n one_o to_o another_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o enfold_v equality_n to_o and_o with_o one_o another_o i_o have_v thus_o far_o in_o a_o more_o general_a view_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o line_n present_v the_o compute_v of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o each_o of_o their_o character_n with_o the_o correspondent_a state_n i_o will_v now_o more_o ample_o and_o particular_o remonstrate_v upon_o the_o state_n and_o so_o adjust_a they_o to_o the_o time_n and_o their_o character_n as_o may_v full_o evince_v their_o close_a connexion_n and_o the_o absolute_a and_o most_o necessary_a equality_n of_o all_o the_o state_n and_o character_n of_o this_o line_n one_o to_o and_o with_o another_o and_o that_o we_o may_v plain_o have_v together_o and_o under_o one_o glance_n that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v far_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o make_v good_a i_o thus_o delineate_v it_o the_o state_n be_v the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n under_o it_o distinguish_v by_o various_a lively_a remark_n the_o character_n be_v those_o note_n of_o time_n god_n have_v affix_v to_o and_o determine_v upon_o these_o state_n make_v up_o one_o line_n of_o continuance_n or_o duration_n of_o those_o state_n these_o two_o the_o state_n and_o the_o character_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v suit_v one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v one_o common_a continent_n or_o womb_n of_o time_n that_o enclose_v each_o state_n and_o all_o the_o character_n of_o time_n give_v to_o each_o state_n that_o be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n with_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a declare_v time_n at_o large_a and_o intimate_a time_n or_o season_n there_o be_v one_o equal_a standard-line_n make_v certain_a and_o definite_a the_o space_n of_o that_o common_a continent_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o eu._n morn_n viz._n 1260_o go_v on_o to_o 1290._o the_o state_n fit_v to_o it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o daily_a dan._n 12._o v._n 11._o intimate_v time_n take_v out_o of_o that_o common_a continent_n be_v twice_o give_v on_o the_o beast_n side_n viz._n season_n season_n half_a season_n the_o state_n fit_v to_o each_o be_v wear_v out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a change_v time_n and_o law_n give_v into_o his_o hand_n dan._n 7._o 25._o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12._o 7._o do_v all_o these_o to_o the_o utmost_a or_o accomplish_v to_o do_v they_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o same_o intimate_a time_n be_v twice_o give_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n also_o viz._n three_o day_n and_o half_a to_o the_o witness_n the_o state_n fit_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o to_o lie_v dead_a but_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v bury_v or_o extinguish_v revel_v 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a to_o the_o woman_n who_o state_n fit_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o yet_o to_o be_v nourish_v rev._n 12._o 14._o the_o time_n at_o large_a be_v twice_o assign_v on_o the_o beast_n part_n forty_o two_o month_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o even_o or_o night_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n the_o state_n fit_v to_o they_o be_v tread_v the_o outward_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n whereby_o the_o daily_a be_v take_v away_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o 1260_o lie_v in_o 1290_o according_a to_o dan._n 12._o 11._o compare_v with_o revel_n 11._o 2_o 3._o the_o second_o time_n forty_o two_o month_n to_o the_o beast_n himself_o do_v all_o he_o do_v to_o the_o last_o continuance_n or_o accomplishment_n to_o the_o last_o moment_n be_v the_o state_n fit_v to_o they_o revel_v 13._o 5._o and_o both_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n twist_v into_o one_o space_n equal_a to_o 1260_o day_n the_o same_o time_n at_o large_a be_v twice_o adjust_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 2300_o morn_n or_o day_n once_o to_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o state_n fit_v to_o it_o be_v prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n yet_o with_o great_a virtue_n and_o power_n resident_a in_o they_o revel_v 11._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o once_o to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o as_o in_o a_o place_n prepare_v by_o god_n where_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o revel_v 12._o 6._o and_o these_o two_o 1260_o day_n be_v perfect_o both_o one_o neither_o long_o nor_o short_a than_o themselves_o between_o the_o time_n at_o large_a and_o intimate_v time_n or_o season_n there_o be_v a_o pillar_n erect_v to_o show_v where_o season_n begin_v and_o by_o proportion_n where_o it_o end_v viz._n the_o beast_n number_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o intimate_a time_n especial_o and_o it_o be_v 666_o from_o its_o root_n 25_o after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o 725_o and_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v
three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o thus_o the_o three_o part_n be_v under_o the_o force_n 18._o rev._n 9_o 18._o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o first_o four_o trumpet_n because_o every_o trumpet_n be_v in_o a_o order_n or_o series_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o the_o three_o first_o of_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o remain_v of_o senatorian_n and_o consular_a power_n in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o all_o which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o fair_a resolution_n of_o that_o part_n of_o this_o enquiry_n as_o to_o what_o remain_v why_o so_o severe_a a_o procedure_n upon_o a_o christian_a empire_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o pagan_a empire_n that_o have_v be_v under_o this_o pursuit_n it_o have_v not_o be_v strange_a but_o it_o look_v so_o unreasonable_a upon_o a_o christian_a empire_n as_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o exposition_n hereunto_o i_o therefore_o offer_v these_o two_o solution_n it_o have_v be_v decree_v long_o ago_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n solut._n 1_o of_o god_n and_o swear_v by_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v delay_v after_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o book_n open_v for_o the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a empire_n do_v not_o otherwise_o pass_v into_o christian_a but_o that_o it_o antichristianize_v at_o the_o same_o time_n gradual_o and_o insensible_o cover_v the_o former_a paganism_n with_o the_o disguise_n of_o antichristianism_n worship_v maozzim_n and_o a_o god_n their_o father_n have_v not_o know_v but_o idolatrous_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o degenerate_v true_a 38._o dan._n 11._o 38._o christianity_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganism_n whereby_o they_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o blood_n paganism_n have_v shed_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n do_v to_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v from_o righteous_a abel_n etc._n etc._n this_o go_v forward_o even_o from_o constantine_n by_o silent_a and_o deaf_a step_n but_o by_o the_o year_n 437_o when_o the_o trumpet_n first_o sound_v the_o measure_n be_v fill_v up_o and_o the_o talon_n down_o weight_n and_o then_o the_o imposture_n of_o supposit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v complete_a so_o that_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n arise_v and_o chase_v down_o that_o empire_n that_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o be_v now_o indeed_o become_v antichristian_a god_n that_o change_v time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o state_n of_o solut._n 2_o kingdom_n give_v they_o as_o he_o please_v have_v destine_v to_o the_o beast_n the_o seat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n and_o the_o eastern_a as_o a_o kind_n of_o tributary_n commendam_fw-la for_o forty_o two_o month_n do_v by_o these_o judgement_n void_a the_o room_n for_o he_o by_o take_v away_o the_o western_a imperialism_n first_o in_o its_o seven_o king_n that_o he_o the_o beast_n may_v succeed_v into_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n then_o take_v away_o all_o consular_a and_o senaterian_a power_n so_o that_o it_o shine_v not_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n nor_o of_o the_o night_n that_o he_o as_o the_o fall_a star_n may_v inlighten_v 1._o revel_v 9_o 1._o it_o and_o grow_v up_o to_o his_o regnancy_n or_o number_v 666._o upon_o both_o these_o account_n therefore_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v so_o much_o long_o spare_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o the_o gild_n of_o antichristianism_n and_o supplantation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v for_o his_o servant_n constantine_n sake_n and_o then_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o receive_v a_o successor_n till_o the_o mahometan_a emperor_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o although_o it_o be_v many_o time_n under_o dreadful_a rebuke_n of_o divine_a judgement_n as_o also_o under_o the_o claim_n and_o endeavour_v usurpation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a king_n have_v thus_o far_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v the_o three_o enquiry_n enquiry_n 4_o there_o will_v be_v the_o less_o necessary_a to_o add_v to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o four_o for_o the_o course_n of_o event_n be_v in_o history_n most_o notorious_a the_o event_n of_o the_o first_o trumpet_n be_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o barbarian_n on_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n which_o thereby_o be_v as_o much_o blast_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o summer_n be_v by_o a_o storm_n of_o hail_n and_o lightning_n mix_v with_o fire_n the_o event_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n connect_v with_o the_o first_o be_v that_o that_o great_a mountain_n rome_n the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n that_o have_v be_v under_o so_o many_o emperor_n pagan_a and_o christian_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n pagan_a mystical_a babylon_n and_o be_v now_o become_v antichristian_a mystical_a babylon_n this_o babylon_n be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o apostasy_n arrest_v by_o divine_a judgement_n for_o that_o city_n which_o have_v be_v so_o late_o purge_v from_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o be_v to_o be_v the_o antichristian_a city_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n after_o god_n erect_v the_o pillar_n of_o his_o judgement_n early_o upon_o it_o so_o that_o he_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o a_o flame_a mountain_n not_o as_o babylon_n of_o old_a burn_v but_o a_o burn_a mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n of_o continual_a turmoil_n and_o estuation_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o warrior_n of_o that_o time_n in_o their_o dreadful_a dispute_n concern_v it_o all_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v aloft_o upon_o the_o beast_n of_o ten_o horn_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v consume_v it_o burn_v as_o in_o a_o sea_n wherein_o it_o be_v preserve_v though_o burn_v often_o it_o be_v take_v and_o sack_v and_o make_v in_o the_o very_a literal_a sense_n a_o burn_a mountain_n but_o it_o be_v rescue_v and_o survive_v for_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v till_o its_o final_a desolation_n and_o burn_v rev._n 18._o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o trumpet_n the_o very_a heaven_n of_o the_o western_a government_n be_v so_o shake_v that_o the_o great_a star_n of_o imperialism_n fall_v like_a wormwood_n into_o the_o river_n and_o make_v they_o so_o bitter_a that_o many_o die_v of_o that_o imbitterment_n of_o the_o water_n that_o become_v even_o wormwood_n itself_o whilst_o rome_n as_o a_o burn_a mountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v it_o to_o boil_v even_o into_o blood_n with_o a_o prodigious_a noise_n through_o the_o nation_n and_o make_v that_o tumult_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o people_n a_o burn_a mountain_n like_o aetna_n or_o vesuvius_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v the_o star_n fall_v imbitter_v so_o dead_o the_o inland_a private_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o although_o it_o be_v quick_o quench_v itself_o when_o it_o fall_v yet_o in_o the_o time_n it_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o lamp_n which_o be_v some_o time_n before_o its_o fall_n into_o the_o water_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v it_o be_v like_o a_o lamp_n burn_v in_o water_n every_o moment_n ready_a to_o die_v and_o yet_o not_o present_o extinct_a that_o it_o so_o consume_v the_o sweet_a juice_n and_o benign_a spirit_n of_o government_n and_o commerce_n that_o many_o man_n die_v that_o be_v innumerable_a family_n and_o person_n be_v ruin_v and_o utter_o impoverish_v within_o the_o empire_n both_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o aspect_n and_o influence_n of_o such_o a_o star_n as_o also_o by_o the_o confusion_n its_o fall_n make_v and_o the_o struggle_v it_o have_v with_o death_n in_o its_o fall_n and_o in_o the_o water_n all_o which_o make_v the_o malign_a effect_n much_o great_a while_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v in_o contest_v now_o all_o these_o symbol_n be_v so_o very_o evident_a in_o history_n that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o very_a appeal_n to_o it_o concern_v they_o and_o so_o wonderful_o accomplish_v in_o their_o gravity_n significancy_n and_o sprightliness_n as_o to_o speak_v divine_a inspiration_n what_o history_n of_o that_o time_n know_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o first_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o empire_n grandeur_n be_v strike_v all_o over_o as_o it_o be_v at_o once_o as_o with_o fire_n and_o hail_n from_o heaven_n every_o day_n bring_v the_o news_n of_o invasion_n and_o revolt_v every_o where_o that_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o in_o a_o sea_n and_o yet_o by_o contrary_a agency_n of_o the_o several_a interest_n of_o prince_n like_o fire_n and_o water_n
still_o preserve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o imperial_a torch_n however_o flame_v yet_o fall_v into_o the_o water_n will_v be_v soon_o quench_v while_o a_o burn_a mountain_n resist_v the_o contrary_a element_n so_o rome_n live_v but_o the_o emperor_n die_v rome_n burn_v as_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o though_o it_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n yet_o it_o survive_v to_o ride_v aloft_o upon_o a_o new_a universality_n the_o flame_v taper_n do_v hurt_v while_o it_o flame_v but_o fall_v into_o water_n must_v needs_o be_v short-lived_a and_o it_o be_v to_o die_v that_o another_o sort_n of_o principality_n may_v succeed_v it_o upon_o which_o rome_n grandeur_n a_o city_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v have_v the_o guaranty_n of_o prophecy_n even_o as_o of_o providence_n to_o secure_v it_o for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o by_o all_o computation_n it_o have_v make_v the_o epoch_n of_o vrbs_fw-la condita_fw-la or_o it_o have_v be_v build_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o state_n just_o and_o more_o at_o large_a what_o the_o dragon_n enquiry_n 5_o mean_n and_o how_o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o trumpet_n see_v both_o must_v be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o line_n because_o then_o be_v the_o woman_n first_o flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n persecute_v she_o from_o whence_o arise_v these_o two_o doubt_n how_o can_v these_o trumpet_n that_o be_v the_o alarm_n of_o divine_a doubt_n 1_o judgement_n and_o displeasure_n upon_o the_o antichristianize_v empire_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v be_v the_o dragon_n persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o gentile_n have_v the_o whole_a time_n doubt_n 2_o time_n half_a time_n and_o so_o the_o 1260_o of_o the_o woman_n wilderness-state_n under_o their_o domination_n and_o tyranny_n do_v not_o the_o dragon_n persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o then_o of_o the_o seed_n contradict_v the_o assertion_n of_o this_o time_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o these_o two_o doubt_n may_v be_v substantial_o resolve_v and_o so_o as_o to_o clear_v the_o whole_a progress_n of_o this_o time_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o beast_n we_o must_v understand_v aright_o concern_v the_o dragon_n for_o a_o mistake_n in_o that_o confound_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o dragon_n then_o as_o it_o be_v present_v revel_v 12._o 3._o with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n have_v a_o double_a meaning_n one_o proper_a to_o it_o as_o the_o six_o or_o imperial_a head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o headship_n be_v always_o account_v to_o the_o whole_a roman_a beast_n in_o this_o prophecy_n but_o when_o the_o christian_a emperor_n arise_v that_o head_n become_v wound_v and_o by_o degree_n the_o power_n and_o conduct_n of_o it_o transmigrate_v from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o eight_o king_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v upon_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v of_o great_a influence_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o more_o abstract_a signification_n of_o draconism_n or_o of_o the_o dragon_n viz._n the_o old_a serpent_n deceive_v the_o nation_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o himself_o under_o the_o disguise_n of_o those_o many_o idol_n god_n and_o demon_n they_o sacrifice_v and_o do_v service_n to_o when_o therefore_o this_o idolatry_n and_o demonolatry_n be_v demolish_v by_o constantine_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n acknowledge_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n the_o manly_a birth_n catch_v up_o thither_o satan_n therefore_o as_o a_o intelligence_n within_o at_o the_o head_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o dragon_n revel_v 12._o 7._o the_o roman_a caesar_n as_o have_v the_o imperial_a monarchick_a government_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n so_o along_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n lay_v indeed_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n and_o watch_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o manly_a birth_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o who_o have_v right_a to_o do_v so_o at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o all_o along_o since_o but_o at_o the_o time_n this_o cesarian_a dragon_n be_v act_v by_o that_o satan_n that_o invisible_a spiritual_a dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o make_v war_n against_o christ_n who_o carry_v the_o cesarian_a dragon_n in_o a_o perpetual_a hostility_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o most_o devote_a to_o idolatry_n while_o therefore_o devil_n be_v worship_v under_o those_o several_a name_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o idolatrous_a power_n be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n satan_n be_v account_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o rather_o so_o because_o the_o title_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o reckon_v pure_o of_o fraud_n and_o usurpation_n but_o by_o permission_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o justice_n and_o divine_a displeasure_n against_o the_o apostasy_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v of_o commission_n so_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o cast_v down_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o true_a meritorious_a cause_n appease_v that_o wrath_n satisfy_v that_o justice_n expiate_v the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n as_o the_o grand_a instrumental_a cause_n and_o by_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o christian_n who_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n as_o a_o subordinate_a dispose_n of_o god_n in_o honour_n to_o his_o justice_n against_o the_o horrible_a degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n from_o hence_o whatever_o power_n act_v by_o satan_n to_o a_o aspire_a to_o a_o supreme_a residency_n in_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a monarchy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o which_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v set_v up_o and_o of_o all_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o speaking_z as_o to_z the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n of_o all_o mankind_n because_o of_o his_o sovereign_a resurrection_n after_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o then_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o oecumene_n or_o habitable_a earth_n in_o symbol_n of_o prophecy_n whatever_o power_n therefore_o do_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o truth_n of_o christianity_n any_o way_n either_o seat_v in_o or_o attempt_v that_o monarchy_n be_v under_o a_o character_n of_o draconick_a the_o notion_n of_o which_o come_v into_o especial_a date_n since_o that_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o right_n thereby_o to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_a cesareate_n arisen_a to_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o more_o public_a notice_n of_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n inspire_v by_o satan_n with_o a_o draconick_a subtlety_n and_o watchfulness_n wait_v to_o devour_v that_o princely_a birth_n of_o which_o pharaoh_n cruelty_n to_o god_n typical_a first-born_a lie_v as_o a_o dragon_n in_o the_o egyptian_a nile_n be_v a_o type_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o most_o notable_a signancy_n of_o the_o symbol_n invest_v with_o the_o draconick_a title_n but_o when_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o jesus_n as_o christ_n and_o lord_n be_v make_v by_o the_o christian_n roman_n emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o successor_n christ_n be_v then_o in_o eminent_a type_n catch_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v dethrone_v as_o we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o julian_n argobastes_n the_o roman_a senate_n and_o other_o with_o michael_z and_o his_o angel_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o roll_a of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n upon_o that_o empire_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o invasion_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o eminent_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v produce_v the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v both_o as_o design_v by_o satan_n and_o repute_v by_o god_n a_o draconick_a persecution_n of_o the_o woman_n even_o as_o after_o the_o mahometan_a flood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n to_o have_v swallow_v up_o christianity_n and_o that_o empire_n together_o as_o it_o be_v wherever_o it_o can_v be_v find_v be_v on_o the_o very_a
which_o make_v the_o lunar_a year_n 354_o day_n so_o many_o hour_n and_o scruple_n nor_o by_o rate_v the_o 1260_o day_n as_o three_o year_n and_o half_a which_o want_v about_o five_o day_n of_o the_o true_a solar_a year_n and_o then_o proportion_v the_o lunar_a year_n of_o 364_o day_n odd_a hour_n and_o scruple_n to_o a_o year_n of_o only_a 360_o day_n but_o the_o true_a scale_n of_o time_n between_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n motion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o middle_a course_n of_o each_o respect_v their_o conjunction_n one_o with_o another_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o i_o affirm_v to_o the_o most_o rigid_a arithmetician_n concern_v it_o it_o will_v prove_v exact_a to_o about_o half_a a_o year_n distance_n that_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v exceed_v forty_o two_o month_n space_n of_o the_o moon_n prophetical_o understand_v thirty_o eight_o year_n for_o as_o maimonides_n the_o most_o learned_a accountant_n of_o jewish_a time_n settle_v this_o matter_n in_o his_o severe_a computation_n of_o time_n in_o order_n to_o their_o new_a moon_n solemnity_n there_o be_v eleven_o day_n within_o some_o hour_n difference_n betwixt_o the_o lunar_a year_n and_o the_o solar_n natural_o give_v as_o 365_o day_n judge_v then_o how_o little_o can_v the_o want_n of_o the_o five_o day_n to_o make_v up_o the_o solar_n year_n 365_o day_n alter_v the_o account_n of_o 11_o day_n difference_n in_o a_o year_n betwixt_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o rise_v from_o above_o 72_o five_o day_n in_o a_o year_n to_o make_v they_o near_o equal_v one_o to_o the_o other_o than_o eleven_o day_n difference_n carry_v with_o it_o of_o inequality_n but_o i_o fear_v to_o be_v over_o tedious_a in_o this_o matter_n although_o the_o wonderful_a exactness_n of_o the_o account_n do_v detain_v my_o thought_n assure_v a_o line_n of_o time_n confirm_v so_o many_o way_n beside_o to_o have_v its_o epoch_n at_o 437_o and_o its_o period_n at_o 1697_o by_o even_o so_o unexpected_a a_o agreement_n of_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n certain_o begin_v at_o 475_o and_o therefore_o the_o witness_n twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n thirty_o eight_o year_n before_o they_o while_o the_o gentile_n forty_o two_o month_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v out_o with_o those_o 1260_o day_n that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bestian_a tyranny_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v begin_v and_o end_v together_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o four_o head_n to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o his_o first_o rise_n or_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n begin_v thus_o at_o 475_o and_o to_o compare_v therewith_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o other_o beast_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o interval_n from_o 475_o to_o 606_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v very_o little_a of_o a_o new_a scene_n of_o thing_n open_v till_o then_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o head_n will_v be_v to_o settle_v the_o essential_a lineament_n of_o the_o grand_a apocalyptical_a beast_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a iconisme_n of_o chap._n 11._o c._n 13._o c._n 17._o of_o the_o revel_n and_o to_o compare_v therewith_o the_o imagery_n give_v dan._n c._n 2._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o c._n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n prediction_n 2._o thes_n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n short_a account_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o intend_v to_o display_v the_o quality_n and_o action_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o will_v be_v more_o advantageous_o do_v hereafter_o for_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v but_o seminal_a and_o so_o not_o discoverable_a nor_o open_a and_o there_o be_v a_o accidental_a variableness_n therein_o but_o i_o design_v those_o invariable_a and_o unalterable_a essential_o which_o be_v unmoveable_a although_o they_o appear_v each_o in_o their_o just_a season_n and_o which_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o beast_n now_o herein_o i_o do_v solemn_o avow_v i_o will_v bring_v no_o preconceived_a idea_n or_o shape_v of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o prophecy_n but_o search_v for_o that_o true_a one_o prophecy_n give_v and_o receive_v it_o from_o its_o hand_n as_o whole_o unpossessed_a of_o any_o notion_n of_o he_o beforehand_o and_o then_o refer_v to_o general_a and_o uncontroverted_a history_n as_o to_o a_o umpirage_n most_o impartial_a the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n with_o prophecy_n nor_o do_v i_o design_n to_o prove_v any_o name_n or_o kind_n of_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v this_o beast_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o sustain_v the_o prophetic_a character_n during_o these_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o what_o will_v necessary_o follow_v i_o can_v forefend_a to_o this_o purpose_n i_o must_v make_v these_o three_o premisal_n 1._o that_o when_o prophecy_n give_v a_o entire_a prophetical_a scheme_n of_o a_o monarchy_n or_o this_o bestianism_n it_o represent_v as_o entire_a and_o essential_a to_o that_o scheme_n thing_n that_o do_v not_o fill_v it_o first_o as_o history_n give_v the_o character_n of_o a_o empire_n give_v it_o at_o full_a or_o so_o of_o any_o prince_n and_o not_o as_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o mere_a infancy_n thus_o those_o thing_n be_v give_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o his_o forty_o two_o month_n beginning_n which_o be_v not_o complete_a till_o many_o year_n after_o as_o his_o ten_o horn_n his_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o prophetic_a scheme_n no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o picture_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o a_o man_n or_o a_o emperor_n will_v not_o fit_v his_o infancy_n especial_o when_o prophecy_n define_v the_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v attain_v that_o image_n viz._n 666._o 2._o when_o prophecy_n give_v the_o portraiture_n of_o a_o particular_a last_o state_n of_o a_o monarchy_n that_o have_v a_o variety_n of_o state_n before_o it_o it_o unite_v that_o last_o state_n as_o so_o one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o especial_o with_o that_o just_a before_o it_o as_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o one_o common_a state_n just_a at_o one_o time_n for_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o prophecy_n prescience_n and_o omniscience_n to_o which_o past_a and_o present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v one_o to_o give_v thing_n thus_o entire_a in_o one_o thus_o prophecy_n give_v the_o dragon_n the_o six_o head_n in_o the_o beast_n of_o seven_o head_n seven_o head_n when_o it_o want_v one_o as_o to_o present_a event_n and_o if_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o five_o fall_v head_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n give_v it_o have_v do_v the_o same_o undoubted_o because_o the_o scheme_n be_v but_o one_o although_o it_o be_v at_o several_a time_n fill_v up_o so_o the_o scheme_n have_v always_o 7_o head_n and_o thus_o it_o give_v the_o grand_a apocalyptick_a beast_n whatever_o be_v before_o it_o the_o five_o fall_v head_n in_o the_o lump_n that_o they_o make_v a_o character_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o whole_a image_n dan._n 2._o in_o the_o three_o beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o grecian_a leopard_n the_o persian_a bear_n and_o the_o babylonian_a lion_n be_v unite_v to_o this_o last_o state_n of_o the_o 2._o rev._n 13._o 2._o four_o monarchy_n and_o even_o whole_a entire_a bestianism_n because_o in_o it_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v beat_v to_o powder_n dan._n 2._o 34_o 35._o and_o the_o lion_n the_o bear_n and_o the_o leopard_n who_o have_v their_o life_n prolong_v time_n at_o large_a and_o intimate_a time_n or_o season_n be_v now_o to_o be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n when_o the_o beast_n the_o little_a horn_n be_v give_v to_o the_o consume_a flame_n or_o to_o the_o lake_n dan._n 7._o 11_o 12._o with_o apoc._n 19_o v._o 21._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o be_v call_v the_o beast_n wound_v in_o one_o of_o its_o head_n viz._n the_o six_o head_n before_o it_o come_v unto_o its_o succession_n or_o forty_o two_o month_n that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o first_o beast_n twice_o revel_v 13._o 12._o for_o all_o bestianism_n be_v so_o total_o he_o that_o the_o dragon_n with_o who_o he_o be_v more_o especial_o unite_v as_o his_o immediate_a predecessor_n that_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n because_o it_o be_v the_o roman_a beast_n under_o the_o six_o head_n yet_o be_v careful_o foreprize_v from_o the_o name_n beast_n that_o it_o may_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o universal_a bestianism_n of_o this_o grand_a beast_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o this_o beast_n be_v wound_v there_o be_v only_o a_o short_a
allowance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o beast_n to_o he_o who_o be_v erect_v this_o seven_o head_n into_o its_o supremacy_n and_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v so_o one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o but_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v so_o erect_v he_o 3._o that_o the_o prophetical_a scheme_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v this_o beast_n it_o be_v to_o be_v due_o state_v where_o the_o situation_n of_o each_o part_n of_o this_o multiplice_n scheme_n be_v to_o be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o trunk_n or_o body_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o that_o have_v its_o foot_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_a the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o horn_n like_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o by_o those_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n its_o body_n be_v various_o spot_v about_o like_o a_o leopard_n this_o be_v the_o populacy_n with_o their_o subordinate_a magistrate_n there_o be_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o supreme_a crown_a authority_n each_o have_v successive_a dignity_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o roman_n have_v king_n consul_n decemvir_n tribune_n of_o the_o people_n perpetual_a dictator_n all_o fall_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o they_o signify_v no_o far_o than_o the_o make_v a_o character_n of_o the_o monarchy_n intend_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o emperor_n or_o the_o dragon_n in_o the_o language_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o six_o head_n and_o the_o beast_n the_o seven_o and_o last_o who_o mouth_n speak_v as_o the_o lion_n nabuchadnezzar_n act_v the_o body_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o leopard_n and_o bear_v by_o his_o idolatrous_a and_o fiery_a decree_n there_o be_v the_o ten_o crown_a horn_n who_o scite_fw-la be_v in_o this_o head_n absolute_a independent_a monarch_n and_o prince_n only_o as_o they_o agree_v to_o give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n now_o all_o these_o have_v so_o close_a a_o union_n with_o the_o grand_a beast_n that_o the_o body_n be_v so_o his_o that_o he_o be_v the_o beast_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ten_o horn_n be_v his_o while_n they_o be_v horn_n for_o their_o situation_n must_v be_v in_o the_o head_n the_o former_a head_n be_v he_o the_o five_o fall_v to_o make_v he_o a_o character_n the_o six_o the_o imperial_a dragon_n live_v in_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o he_o continues_z to_o the_o last_o in_o he_o viz._n the_o monarchickness_n the_o idolatry_n the_o enmity_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n especial_o even_o as_o he_o at_o the_o first_o be_v wound_v in_o he_o and_o the_o other_o beast_n be_v he_o negotiate_v his_o dignity_n and_o supremacy_n and_o at_o that_o complete_a subside_v into_o his_o false_a prophet_n the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n the_o false_a prophet_n send_v out_o each_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n take_v as_o inseparable_a one_o from_o the_o other_o with_o he_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n thus_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o grand_a apocalyptick_a beast_n have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n by_o way_n of_o premisal_n i_o come_v now_o to_o define_v this_o grand_a apocalyptick_a beast_n according_a to_o his_o certain_a essential_a invariable_a character_n most_o eminent_a in_o prophecy_n most_o conspicuous_a in_o history_n for_o i_o dare_v not_o adventure_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o history_n without_o prophecy_n nor_o suspend_v it_o on_o my_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n without_o observe_v divine_a providence_n conduct_v the_o event_n at_o every_o swell_a period_n into_o most_o undoubted_a history_n when_o both_o meet_v to_o such_o perfection_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o doubt_v and_o even_o sullen_a obstinacy_n to_o deny_v the_o beast_n must_v be_v the_o apostle_n john_n great_a antichrist_n that_o 1._o charact._n 1._o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n agree_v with_o the_o false_a christ_n our_o lord_n prophesy_v of_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n many_o antichrist_n 24._o 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o mat._n 24._o 24._o who_o will_v steal_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o he_o by_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o deny_v that_o great_a article_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n be_v assure_v without_o end_n as_o be_v his_o root_n and_o offspring_n now_o this_o can_v be_v no_o way_n so_o effectual_o do_v as_o by_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o right_n and_o as_o in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v disguise_v under_o servus_n servorum_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o will_v not_o excuse_v it_o now_o those_o open_a barefaced_a false_a christ_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n immediate_o seize_v and_o give_v up_o to_o destruction_n but_o of_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o this_o christ_n have_v swear_v there_o shall_v be_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n for_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o come_v or_o the_o wonder_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v till_o these_o be_v past_a and_o full_o pass_v and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n assure_v we_o before_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n can_v come_v the_o apostasy_n must_v bring_v forth_o such_o a_o antichrist_n who_o must_v therefore_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o outward_a court_n and_o holy_a city_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o christendom_n and_o there_o must_v exalt_v himself_o must_v usurp_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n viz._n christ_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n call_v and_o carry_v the_o name_n on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n but_o not_o write_v or_o set_v in_o public_a view_n till_o just_a before_o the_o beast_n ruin_n king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n who_o god_n sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o supreme_a prince_n and_o under_o he_o true_o christian_a supreme_n who_o be_v also_o call_v god_n john_n 10._o 35_o 36._o if_o then_o all_o history_n and_o all_o knowledge_n of_o time_n successive_o for_o several_a age_n declare_v such_o a_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a and_o original_a character_n of_o antichrist_n without_o search_v far_o into_o his_o quality_n and_o action_n for_o as_o whoever_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v depute_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a god_n be_v a_o idol_n so_o whoever_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a plenipotentiary_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o above_o prince_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n for_o whoever_o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o say_v he_o be_v god_n for_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o vicar_n general_n on_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o god_n one_o universal_a deputy_n of_o his_o power_n claim_v divine_a honour_n such_o a_o antichrist_n must_v needs_o sit_v at_o rome_n for_o he_o must_v 2._o charact._n 2._o bear_v aloft_o the_o woman_n as_o a_o false_a church_n that_o be_v a_o wilderness_n to_o the_o true_a church_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n a_o howl_a wilderness_n where_o the_o lion_n the_o leopard_n and_o the_o bear_n inhabit_v in_o this_o wilderness_n john_n see_v sit_v on_o the_o beast_n this_o woman_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o city_n that_o in_o the_o appocalyptical_a time_n or_o when_o that_o prophecy_n be_v give_v sit_v upon_o many_o water_n or_o people_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n or_o the_o city_n so_o fame_v for_o be_v septi-collis_n or_o seven_o hill_v rome_n and_o which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o no_o other_o city_n at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v once_o suppose_v to_o do_v so_o character_v either_o by_o its_o hill_n or_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n roma_fw-la jesus_n call_v on_o that_o account_n sancta_fw-la roma_fw-la as_o that_o city_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v a_o city_n who_o freedom_n be_v purchase_v at_o great_a rate_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o fit_o say_v to_o sit_v on_o many_o water_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o confluence_n of_o people_n to_o it_o to_o receive_v law_n from_o it_o here_o therefore_o for_o the_o fulfil_a prophecy_n the_o beast_n must_v have_v his_o throne_n even_o as_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o governor_n of_o judea_n constitute_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n christ_n suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o into_o his_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n god_n will_v set_v up_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n the_o right_a of_o which_o then_o begin_v so_o that_o till_o constantine_n that_o roman_a empire_n be_v a_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v the_o
as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o now_o that_o it_o so_o begin_v at_o twenty_o five_o or_o six_o we_o have_v a_o threefold_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n viz._n the_o apostasy_n as_o a_o womb_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v curious_o form_v as_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o 4._o 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o revel_v 2._o 4._o the_o earth_n be_v then_o at_o work_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n at_o his_o full_a growth_n at_o 666._o the_o apostle_n john_n assure_v we_o antichrist_n be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o supreme_a apocalyptes_n christ_n tell_v we_o ephesus_n the_o image_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n have_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n leave_v its_o first_o love_n when_o therefore_o apostolical_a time_n have_v double_v itself_o from_o twelve_o to_o twenty_o four_o and_o be_v move_v onward_o as_o at_o a_o precise_a time_n from_o conception_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v at_o 25_o or_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n behold_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o spirit_n when_o no_o eye_n see_v he_o in_o this_o his_o embrional_a condition_n in_o his_o first_o principle_n be_v thus_o remark_v by_o he_o for_o then_o every_o thing_n receive_v its_o nature_n even_o as_o jacob_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o conception_n be_v celebrate_v so_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v date_v from_o the_o conceive_n of_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o manly_a state_n from_o the_o conception_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o grow_a man_n till_o than_o iniquity_n full_o accomplish_v its_o time_n bring_v forth_o death_n this_o psendo_fw-la abrahamite_n this_o spiritual_a edom_n and_o esau_n struggle_v as_o another_o nation_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o apostasy_n while_o the_o pure_a israelitism_n without_o guile_n lay_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o true_a christianity_n to_o both_o which_o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v a_o common_a womb._n this_o profane_a esau_n be_v he_o that_o sell_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o mess_n os_fw-la pottage_n and_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o a_o earthly_a dukedom_n and_o wherein_o he_o get_v the_o start_n thus_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o time_n of_o his_o adult_n and_o manlike_o bestianism_n so_o close_o relate_v so_o close_o join_v as_o not_o possible_a they_o shall_v lead_v two_o several_a way_n both_o be_v the_o time_n of_o worship_v the_o image_n receive_v the_o mark_n the_o name_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n assure_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o nature_n appear_v manifest_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o both_o mathematical_a and_o prophetical_a certainty_n if_o the_o top_n of_o the_o number_n be_v 666_o twenty_o five_o must_v be_v the_o root_n and_o bottom_n and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v twenty_o five_o from_o the_o resurrection_n the_o top_n must_v be_v 666_o from_o that_o twenty_o five_o viz._n 725_o or_o 726_o and_o so_o both_o from_o the_o nature_n counter-apostolical_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o apostolical_a as_o also_o the_o root_n and_o the_o top_n of_o time_n be_v compare_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v mahometan_n not_o so_o early_o up_o as_o twenty_o five_o nor_o pagan_a that_o do_v not_o live_v so_o long_o as_o 725_o but_o must_v be_v antichristian_a or_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o this_o wonderful_a hieroglyphic_n of_o number_n god_n have_v surprise_v all_o defence_n from_o antiquity_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o his_o word_n truth_n and_o solid_a reason_n for_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrought_v so_o soon_o as_o 25_o from_o the_o resurrection_n all_o proof_n from_o antiquity_n only_o be_v but_o proof_n for_o antichrist_n take_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n allow_v i_o come_v therefore_o now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n viz._n to_o see_v head_n 2_o where_o this_o pillar_n of_o intimate_a time_n this_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o can_v be_v only_o due_o and_o proportionable_o place_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v evident_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v place_v that_o we_o may_v then_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v in_o time_n time_n half_a time_n a_o intimate_a time_n or_o season_n signify_v to_o we_o 3_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o chalde_a in_o the_o 14._o dan._n 7._o 25._o dan._n 12._o 7._o rev._n 12._o 14._o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a original_n to_o express_v this_o line_n it_o be_v indict_v appoint_a time_n or_o season_n season_n half_a season_n now_o season_n be_v the_o most_o virtual_a lively_a point_n of_o time_n for_o though_o all_o season_n must_v have_v time_n to_o support_v it_o yet_o time_n be_v only_a season_n to_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v especial_o appoint_v and_o give_v advantage_n the_o very_a word_n therefore_o import_v season_n within_o time_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o of_o the_o three_o season_n and_o half_a in_o his_o own_o season_n 2._o the_o intend_v and_o elevation_n of_o the_o event_n speak_v the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v transcend_v by_o lie_v dead_a as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o as_o to_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n exceed_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n only_o in_o general_n as_o much_o as_o change_a time_n and_o law_n and_o wear_v out_o the_o saint_n and_o scatter_v the_o holy_a people_n by_o the_o antichristian_a prince_n himself_o exceed_v the_o rude_a gentile_n trample_v the_o holy_a court_n or_o the_o beast_n mere_a power_n of_o continuance_n so_o do_v the_o intimate_a time_n or_o season_n of_o season_n season_n half_a season_n transcend_v the_o time_n at_o large_a and_o in_o general_a and_o therefore_o all_o these_o note_n of_o time_n be_v first_o give_v and_o then_o inward_a time_n with_o this_o exaltation_n of_o the_o effect_n 3._o the_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a point_v and_o propend_v towards_o though_o not_o rigid_o denote_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a even_o as_o twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n do_v and_o as_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o lunar_a year_n do_v they_o have_v two_o great_a parallel_n one_o of_o year_n the_o other_o of_o day_n and_o both_o fit_v to_o the_o very_a 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o first_o of_o year_n be_v that_o of_o elijah_n declare_v that_o there_o 1._o 1_o king_n 17._o 1._o shall_v not_o be_v these_o year_n rain_v nor_o dew_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n now_o the_o time_n of_o this_o drought_n be_v most_o express_o affirm_v twice_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n once_o by_o christ_n himself_o a_o second_o 17._o luc._n 4._o 25._o jam._n 5._o 17._o time_n by_o the_o apostle_n james_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o history_n we_o can_v find_v that_o the_o drought_n be_v any_o long_a than_o a_o part_n of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o part_n of_o 1._o 1_o king_n 18._o 1._o the_o six_o month_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o three_o year_n elijah_n appear_v to_o ahab_n and_o rain_v ensue_v account_v then_o from_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o year_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o month_n after_o two_o year_n there_o may_v be_v no_o rain_n a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o year_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o two_o year_n nor_o till_o the_o six_o month_n begin_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o three_o year_n according_a to_o precise_a account_n of_o year_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v for_o there_o may_v be_v three_o full_a year_n within_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o of_o the_o six_o month_n viz._n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o first_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o last_o six_o month_n comprehend_v two_o whole_a year_n in_o the_o middle_n that_o of_o day_n be_v the_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o full_a evidence_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o know_v be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o day_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o second_o and_o a_o part_n or_o the_o first_o part_n only_o of_o the_o three_o now_o these_o three_o day_n both_o lay_v as_o a_o intimate_a part_n of_o time_n within_o the_o three_o full_a year_n and_o half_a of_o our_o
be_v the_o state_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o roll_v back_o into_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o antiquity_n not_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o absolute_a measure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o renew_a womb_n of_o apostasy_n it_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o second_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o sect_n 12._o in_o which_o be_v give_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n especial_o to_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o proportion_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o woe_n and_o a_o adjustment_n of_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n and_o year_n to_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o revel_n 9_o 12_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n have_v now_o settle_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o intimate_v time_n by_o the_o number_n 666_o as_o it_o reach_v from_o 725_o to_o 1517_o and_o also_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o woe_n trumpet_n by_o the_o reign_n and_o ravage_n of_o the_o mahometan_a locust_n or_o saracen_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o woe_n or_o of_o the_o turkish_a horseman_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o prophetical_a gage_n of_o time_n or_o that_o most_o notorious_a period_n they_o make_v by_o take_v constantinople_n style_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n at_o 1453_o and_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o gourse_n of_o time_n run_v down_o to_o 1697_o which_o they_o complete_a there_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o witness_n 1260_o day_n and_o of_o this_o whole_a line_n of_o time_n in_o all_o its_o denomination_n and_o join_v in_o the_o proof_n that_o then_o it_o must_v end_v now_o that_o this_o trumpet_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o turkish_a horseman_n i_o shall_v first_o by_o the_o compare_n of_o the_o universal_a knowledge_n that_o not_o only_a history_n but_o even_o common_a experience_n give_v of_o they_o with_o the_o prophetical_a scheme_n make_v it_o most_o credible_a they_o be_v here_o intend_v 1._o they_o be_v describe_v as_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o be_v according_a to_o this_o mystic_a prophecy_n wherein_o the_o invisible_a angelical_a power_n represent_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n as_o guide_v and_o conduct_v by_o they_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o ezekiel_n four_o live_v creature_n in_o the_o wheel_n of_o worldly_a event_n 13._o ezek._n 10._o 13._o and_o mutation_n so_o various_a so_o full_a of_o revolution_n that_o it_o be_v cry_v to_o they_o oh_o wheel_n oh_o world_n 2._o a_o people_n they_o be_v near_o the_o river_n euphrates_n both_o in_o their_o original_a and_o their_o after_o potentacy_n always_o ready_a to_o overflow_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v till_o their_o due_a time_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o four_o either_o as_o a_o number_n of_o universality_n or_o that_o they_o eminent_o appear_v in_o four_o branch_n till_o the_o ottoman_a surmount_v they_o all_o and_o strengthen_v itself_o into_o glory_n and_o power_n 3._o they_o be_v loose_v at_o the_o voice_n that_o sound_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n worship_v there_o while_o the_o gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a court_n and_o city_n of_o outward_a profession_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o five_o seal_n while_o the_o church_n 5._o revel_v 6._o 9_o revel_v 8._o 5._o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o purity_n though_o decline_v on_o which_o follow_v the_o first_o desolation_n of_o heathenism_n by_o constantine_n there_o be_v much_o incense_n offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n under_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o by_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n while_o the_o church_n be_v retire_v hither_o as_o at_o its_o last_o gasp_n of_o general_a purity_n the_o effect_n of_o all_o be_v the_o final_a desolation_n of_o heathenism_n by_o theodosius_n victory_n over_o eugenius_n and_o argobastes_n as_o before_o expound_v at_o the_o measure_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n viz._n of_o incense_n within_o it_o and_o cast_v 19_o revel_v 11._o 19_o out_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o its_o altar_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o gentile-professor_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n retire_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n shut_v and_o not_o open_v till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o from_o hence_o as_o in_o the_o deepth_n of_o their_o retire_a state_n the_o voice_n come_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o profane_a gentile_n tread_v the_o holy_a court_n under_o their_o bestian_a prince_n protection_n 4._o the_o vast_a number_n of_o horse_n agree_v to_o the_o huge_a number_n of_o horseman_n the_o turkish_a prince_n have_v by_o general_a custom_n bring_v into_o the_o field_n and_o use_v in_o all_o their_o warlike_a expedition_n and_o assault_n and_o as_o this_o prophecy_n when_o it_o will_v have_v any_o point_n of_o truth_n make_v both_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o remarkable_a it_o use_v some_o such_o vehement_a remark_n as_o this_o i_o 4._o revel_v 7._o 4._o hear_v their_o number_n and_o see_v their_o horse_n in_o a_o vision_n as_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seal_v i_o john_n see_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n 2._o c._n 21._o 2._o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o i_o hear_v their_o number_n 5._o their_o excellent_a polish_a armour_n like_o brest-plate_n of_o jacinct_n and_o fire_n or_o the_o blue_a and_o livid_v flame_n of_o brimstone_n their_o insolent_a and_o terrify_v grand_a loquence_n their_o false_a and_o serpentine_a tayled_a religion_n or_o imposture_n which_o with_o its_o success_n be_v become_v head_n of_o policy_n pretend_a argument_n and_o reason_n of_o imperial_a power_n and_o grandeur_n on_o pretence_n of_o which_o they_o claim_v universal_a power_n and_o with_o which_o they_o make_v so_o loud_a a_o noise_n in_o disdain_n of_o christianity_n that_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o tail_n they_o be_v so_o hurtful_a and_o which_o be_v most_o critical_a of_o the_o time_n near_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o mahomet_n the_o great_a those_o piece_n gun_n and_o great_a piece_n former_o unknown_a engine_n vomit_v out_o brimstone_n or_o the_o sulphurean_a powder_n fire_n and_o smoak_n be_v of_o signal_n use_v in_o the_o take_n constantinople_n or_o kill_v the_o three_o of_o man_n all_o these_o agree_v 6._o that_o monumental_a period_n itself_o determine_v all_o for_o what_o so_o great_a as_o the_o final_a desolation_n of_o the_o grecian_a imperialism_n call_v the_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o difference_n most_o remarkable_a betwixt_o cast_v rome_n as_o a_o burn_a mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o smite_v the_o three_o of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n then_o rome_n revive_v and_o the_o bestian_a glory_n inlight'nd_a it_o but_o this_o three_o of_o man_n be_v kill_v and_o shall_v never_o revive_v to_o be_v a_o antichristian_a empire_n 7._o now_o to_o all_o these_o so_o lively_a emblem_n and_o picture_n of_o this_o ottomanick_n power_n in_o which_o the_o turkish_a dynasty_n both_o centre_v and_o ascend_v their_o height_n let_v we_o adjust_a the_o assignation_n of_o the_o time_n the_o day_n the_o month_n the_o year_n make_v in_o prophetical_a account_n 395_o year_n and_o they_o both_o ascertain_v join_v with_o the_o former_a year_n from_o the_o mahometan_a hegira_n so_o great_a a_o space_n as_o 830_o year_n of_o the_o 1260_o they_o parallel_v the_o day_n of_o year_n the_o month_n of_o year_n the_o year_n of_o year_n use_v in_o descypher_v the_o time_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n servant_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n tyranny_n and_o be_v therefore_o compound_v of_o lunar_a and_o solar_a time_n and_o as_o in_o signification_n of_o the_o cleave_a and_o part_v the_o bestian_a night-piece_n there_o be_v most_o of_o solar_n time_n the_o hour_n be_v of_o most_o particular_a and_o signal_n importance_n both_o as_o it_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o answer_v the_o one_o hour_n of_o the_o ten_o king_n receive_v power_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o also_o as_o a_o hour_n signify_v a_o entire_a season_n at_o the_o set_n out_o of_o the_o turkish_a time_n and_o when_o the_o day_n the_o month_n the_o year_n be_v run_v out_o the_o hour_n remain_v a_o hour_n still_o and_o make_v a_o just_a season_n to_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o this_o second_o woe_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n which_o long_a time_n of_o duration_n seem_v import_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o hereafter_o signify_v a_o liesure_o motion_n but_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n motion_n be_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v very_o sudden_a quick_a and_o dispatchful_a the_o hour_n the_o day_n the_o month_n the_o year_n reach_v then_o
to_o the_o take_v constantinople_n and_o then_o go_v on_o there_o remain_v just_a sixty_o year_n to_o the_o reformation_n during_o which_o time_n god_n expect_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o other_o or_o western_a part_n of_o the_o antichristian_a world_n upon_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n on_o that_o eastern_a part_n in_o which_o the_o western_a have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n by_o such_o a_o union_n in_o antichristianism_n while_o the_o eastern_a horn_n so_o earnest_o affect_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o same_o primacy_n and_o universality_n and_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o much_o the_o same_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o as_o the_o union_n be_v thus_o near_o so_o the_o claim_n of_o dominion_n by_o the_o western_a horn_n over_o the_o eastern_a be_v very_o bold_a confident_a and_o impatient_a of_o denial_n and_o submit_v to_o at_o that_o council_n of_o florence_n 1439_o just_a before_o this_o kill_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v providential_o the_o more_o apparent_o to_o interest_n the_o western_a antichristian_a state_n in_o this_o woe_n by_o the_o greek_n which_o make_v they_o one_o before_o man_n as_o they_o be_v always_o before_o god_n immediate_o after_o the_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o whole_a bestian_a state_n compare_v with_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n sorcery_n of_o seduction_n sensuality_n blood_n hateful_a sacrilegious_a theft_n cheat_n fraud_n and_o emunction_n of_o man_n estate_n on_o religious_a pretence_n on_o all_o these_o i_o say_v follow_v the_o divine_a portraiture_n of_o the_o reformation_n under_o the_o next_o head_n now_o the_o argument_n confirm_v this_o true_a motion_n of_o thing_n upon_o the_o line_n of_o time_n as_o have_v be_v state_v be_v very_o forcible_a for_o it_o show_v the_o descent_n of_o it_o so_o many_o year_n from_o that_o famous_a date_n of_o mahometanism_n at_o 622_o so_o often_o mention_v and_o it_o lead_v to_o a_o period_n so_o very_o grand_a in_o history_n as_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o grecian_a monarchy_n after_o that_o the_o continue_a impenitency_n of_o the_o western_a apostasy_n and_o eastern_a also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v so_o notorious_a as_o to_o improve_v itself_o rather_o than_o to_o abate_v any_o thing_n this_o impenitency_n the_o very_a essential_a character_n of_o the_o apostasy_n to_o its_o final_a destruction_n draw_v the_o course_n of_o time_n at_o this_o present_a juncture_n down_o to_o the_o reformation_n or_o the_o last_o 180_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o turkish_a woe_n continue_v its_o hour_n as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o the_o witness_n prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o a_o end_n nor_o be_v they_o yet_o in_o full_a sense_n rise_v nor_o can_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n yet_o have_v sound_v because_o the_o second_o woe_n however_o in_o this_o face_n of_o affair_n now_o in_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v upon_o its_o remove_n be_v not_o yet_o go_v nor_o shall_v go_v till_o all_o other_o thing_n declare_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o shall_v have_v pass_v shall_v be_v ready_a to_o their_o proper_a motion_n also_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o trumpet_n seem_v like_o the_o israelite_n under_o the_o egyptian_a slavery_n when_o the_o conduct_n of_o those_o two_o witness_n moses_n and_o aaron_n appear_v to_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o heaven_n groan_v under_o their_o burden_n and_o there_o be_v many_o loud_a sound_n by_o way_n of_o return_n from_o many_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o judgement_n upon_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o smite_v it_o with_o plague_n in_o a_o free_a publication_n of_o the_o vial_n of_o this_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n the_o mahometan_a woe_n be_v the_o first_o plague_n and_o the_o vial_n the_o last_o and_o from_o this_o time_n especial_o the_o stroke_n of_o these_o plague_n be_v as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v as_o they_o will_v call_v down_o first_o by_o prayer_n and_o then_o foretell_v by_o the_o witness_n but_o much_o more_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o much_o more_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o state_n of_o the_o witness_n within_o the_o reformation_n as_o we_o shall_v then_o show_v by_o all_o which_o by_o way_n of_o remark_n we_o may_v see_v god_n do_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n of_o his_o dreadful_a displeasure_n upon_o the_o apostasy_n and_o antichristianism_n of_o the_o bestian_a earth_n and_o prince_n against_o who_o these_o two_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o second_o of_o which_o can_v expire_v nor_o cease_v its_o sound_n and_o blast_v till_o the_o ten_o of_o this_o anathematise_v city_n jericho_n fall_v in_o the_o full_a revolt_n of_o its_o ten_o king_n till_o the_o earthquake_n slay_v the_o 7000_o and_o the_o rest_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o yet_o persevere_v general_a impenitency_n and_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n end_n as_o to_o his_o monarchick_a power_n however_o he_o survive_v till_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o low_a state_n of_o be_v and_o attempt_v to_o recover_v his_o power_n and_o even_o as_o the_o grecian_a antichristian_a empire_n be_v now_o desolate_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v and_o the_o imperial_a seat_n turn_v to_o the_o ottoman_a port_n so_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n of_o judgement_n babylon_n shall_v then_o be_v burn_v with_o a_o perpetual_a burn_n and_o not_o only_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a rest_n of_o man_n who_o have_v not_o repent_v shall_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o be_v so_o utter_o subdue_v and_o condemn_v as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o empire_n any_o more_o and_o the_o beast_n himself_o and_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v deceive_v they_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o trumpet_n rome_n have_v be_v throw_v as_o a_o burn_a mountain_n into_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preserve_v but_o as_o it_o be_v new_o cast_v for_o a_o future_a glory_n under_o the_o beast_n but_o at_o that_o time_n its_o smoke_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o and_o its_o glory_n sink_v as_o a_o millstone_n not_o to_o be_v recover_v in_o the_o three_o trumpet_n many_o man_n die_v but_o not_o so_o many_o as_o to_o rise_v to_o a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n show_v the_o imperial_a bestianism_n 7._o rev._n 8._o 7._o do_v immediate_o succeed_v and_o keep_v that_o imperialism_n alive_a according_a to_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o three_o part_n in_o this_o six_o trumpet_n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n die_v the_o grecian_a empire_n be_v irrecoverable_o cease_v but_o the_o western_a empire_n live_v still_o in_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o ten_o king_n but_o the_o whole_a residue_n of_o man_n be_v kill_v to_o show_v the_o utter_a end_n of_o bestianism_n eastern_a and_o western_a also_o when_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a effect_n in_o the_o four_o trumpet_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n be_v smite_v in_o their_o three_o part_n the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n so_o that_o the_o day_n shine_v not_o for_o a_o three_o part_n and_o the_o night_n likewise_o yet_o within_o a_o space_n after_o the_o bestian_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o give_v a_o new_a light_n but_o at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v do_v the_o beast_n and_o all_o such_o impure_a light_n such_o wander_a star_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o such_o a_o desolation_n the_o grecian_a antichristianism_n so_o far_o as_o not_o repent_v of_o so_o far_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o grecian_a church_n be_v not_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n be_v keep_v up_o by_o god_n in_o so_o despicable_a and_o ruin_v a_o condition_n to_o this_o day_n as_o a_o monument_n prophetical_a of_o the_o last_o judgement_n on_o antichristianism_n within_o the_o number_n of_o which_o i_o fear_v all_o such_o impenitent_n fall_v all_o which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o brief_a remark_n on_o this_o joint_n of_o time_n sect_n xiii_o this_o section_n enter_v into_o the_o half_a time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o the_o event_n demonstrate_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o that_o time_n on_o rev._n c._n 10._o have_v thus_o far_o traverse_v this_o line_n of_o time_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o or_o the_o half_a time_n very_o great_a and_o remarkable_a in_o its_o dawn_n but_o to_o be_v much_o more_o remarkable_a in_o its_o set_v and_o close_a and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o reformation_n from_o 1517_o
accompany_v with_o the_o mahometan_a force_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o remain_v a_o scourge_n upon_o it_o since_o the_o reformation_n until_o now_o and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v so_o while_o antichristianism_n itself_o shall_v survive_v but_o if_o thing_n have_v thus_o go_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v long_a '_o ere_o now_o appear_v let_v we_o then_o consider_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o symbol_n of_o prophecy_n with_o the_o stay_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o the_o utmost_a in_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n the_o first_o estopple_n on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o thunder_v the_o constant_a symbol_n of_o some_o break_n out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v such_o powerful_a voice_n of_o high_a and_o most_o excellent_a truth_n that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v as_o john_n in_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v about_o speedy_o to_o write_v they_o and_o not_o seal_v they_o have_v rend_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v proclaim_v as_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o clear_a shrill_a and_o exalt_a voice_n of_o divine_a truth_n be_v 24._o luc._n 17._o 24._o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o with_o the_o thunder_n shine_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o that_o shine_v to_o the_o other_o end_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n tremble_v at_o and_o be_v shiver_v by_o as_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o thunder_n but_o write_v and_o seal_v be_v oppose_v in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o immediate_a come_n to_o pass_v and_o reserve_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v hereafter_o be_v oppose_v one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o recognition_n and_o renewal_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o christ_n concern_v time_n time_n half-time_n dan._n 12._o 9_o indeed_o the_o front_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o oath_n there_o be_v turn_v another_o way_n for_o than_o it_o be_v direct_v upon_o these_o time_n as_o to_o come_v and_o the_o oath_n be_v they_o shall_v be_v here_o it_o point_n upon_o they_o as_o past_a and_o christ_n swear_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v finish_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v however_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v angry_a whenever_o christ_n take_v his_o power_n to_o he_o and_o reign_v and_o much_o more_o angry_a at_o 18._o rev._n 11._o 18._o any_o mention_n of_o it_o before_o hand_n at_o any_o unlock_v or_o read_v viz._n interpret_n prophecy_n concern_v it_o but_o christ_n swear_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n or_o no_o calendar_n of_o any_o kingdom_n but_o his_o own_o at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n it_o shall_v then_o immediate_o succeed_v and_o be_v proclaim_v till_o than_o time_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o thunder_n to_o remain_v seal_v then_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v and_o if_o the_o thunder_n have_v not_o be_v seal_v before_o the_o oath_n the_o oath_n have_v cut_v off_o that_o time_n also_o but_o because_o the_o half_a time_n can_v be_v less_o than_o itself_o the_o thunder_n remain_v seal_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o half_a time_n so_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n but_o only_o a_o half_a time_n and_o a_o whole_a time_n can_v be_v no_o more_o 4._o the_o eat_v the_o book_n it_o be_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n and_o prophesy_v again_o signify_v altogether_o the_o retirement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n anew_o into_o prophecy_n in_o place_n of_o present_a accomplishment_n and_o of_o that_o kingdom_n then_o appear_v for_o therefore_o be_v its_o sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n because_o the_o discourse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n be_v exceed_v sweet_a as_o import_v its_o present_a appearance_n but_o the_o discourse_n of_o it_o as_o matter_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o re-absconding_a it_o to_o that_o purpose_n into_o the_o belly_n be_v exceed_v bitter_a as_o signify_v its_o delay_n and_o secrecy_n for_o long_a time_n yet_o as_o belly_n import_v secret_o whereas_o therefore_o the_o book_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o half-season_n end_v be_v open_v as_o if_o then_o to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o it_o to_o be_v finish_v it_o be_v remand_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v its_o delay_n and_o this_o be_v bitter_a the_o book_n therefore_o be_v sweet_a in_o any_o presence_n bitter_a in_o any_o delay_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yet_o while_o the_o half_a day_n last_v it_o must_v be_v when_o that_o end_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n therefore_o it_o remain_v in_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n continue_v to_o prophecy_n in_o sack_n cloth_n because_o of_o the_o delay_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o prophesy_v again_o before_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n who_o this_o kingdom_n concern_v john_n be_v here_o the_o representative_a the_o prophetical_a scheme_n or_o symbol_n for_o this_o prophecy_n be_v unto_o and_o so_o before_o many_o who_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v or_o attend_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o and_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o but_o while_o the_o book_n be_v in_o prophecy_n in_o the_o belly_n it_o be_v bitter_a and_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n so_o john_n personate_v or_o proxy_n for_o they_o the_o seal_v then_o of_o the_o thunder_n as_o also_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n by_o implication_n retire_v the_o eat_v of_o the_o open_a book_n or_o return_v it_o into_o prophecy_n argue_v it_o must_v remain_v in_o prophecy_n as_o it_o have_v do_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o trumpet_n after_o the_o seal_v open_v because_o of_o the_o 144000_o seal_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n do_v not_o appear_v when_o it_o have_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n make_v so_o loud_a a_o claim_n and_o now_o by_o the_o thunder_n utterance_n a_o so_o public_a challenge_n of_o its_o right_n yet_o it_o must_v return_v again_o into_o prophecy_n and_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n all_o these_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o evident_a importance_n of_o these_o symbol_n in_o a_o due_a compare_n of_o the_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n between_o themselves_o and_o if_o we_o look_v not_o only_o into_o history_n but_o knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v in_o glory_n the_o bless_a effect_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o great_a prophecy_n concern_v those_o effect_n that_o even_o swell_v the_o womb_n of_o prophecy_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o antichristianism_n the_o bestianism_n the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o apostle_n 3._o pet._n epist_n 2._o c._n 2._o c._n 3._o peter_n the_o apostle_n john_n especial_o in_o his_o apocal._n describe_v have_v yet_o a_o too_o sad_a interest_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n mahometanism_n cover_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o till_o very_o late_o as_o in_o signification_n of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v proclaim_v near_o at_o hand_n have_v be_v the_o scourge_n and_o terror_n of_o christianity_n but_o more_o particular_o as_o according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o antichristianity_n of_o east_n and_o west_n and_o hold_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o under_o slavery_n pagaism_n we_o know_v possess_v except_o obstinate_o blind_v intersperse_v judanism_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o must_v remove_v at_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n more_o reform_v to_o itself_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n and_o symbol_n of_o this_o prophecy_n there_o be_v very_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o yet_o antichristian_a prince_n and_o so_o within_o the_o dition_z and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n when_o ever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v scope_n to_o that_o power_n they_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n persecute_v and_o harrassed_a even_o as_o the_o succession_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatyra_n be_v to_o be_v and_o their_o last_o work_n and_o suffering_n thereby_o become_v more_o than_o their_o first_o etc._n rev._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v perfect_o rise_v and_o out_o of_o sackcloth_n that_o they_o make_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o witness_n again_o france_n hungary_n france_n slay_v as_o in_o neighbour_n country_n of_o
their_o corrupt_a antichristian_a state_n and_o utter_o abolish_v and_o a_o apocalyptical_a evangelical_n seven_a shall_v take_v their_o room_n so_o that_o the_o successor_n in_o their_o place_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o great_a judgement_n on_o they_o as_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o whole_a antichristian_a state_n be_v convert_v and_o repent_v i_o can_v understand_v because_o of_o the_o after_o course_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o a_o great_a alteraiion_n in_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v then_o be_v make_v it_o will_v be_v of_o another_o model_n as_o great_a a_o change_n as_o seven_o thousand_o order_n of_o man_n fall_v under_o the_o sense_n and_o influence_n of_o this_o apocalyptical_a prophecy_n and_o model_v according_a to_o that_o can_v make_v shall_v then_o be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a succession_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n in_o place_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o in_o place_n of_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n then_o the_o second_o woe_n shall_v pass_v away_o mahometanism_n whatever_o existence_n it_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o long_o remain_v the_o woe_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n because_o when_o antichristianity_n the_o provocation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v fall_v the_o judgement_n itself_o shall_v also_o remove_v although_o euphrates_n may_v yet_o continue_v a_o river_n till_o at_o the_o six_o vial_n it_o be_v dry_v up_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o overflow_v as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v do_v and_o this_o woe_n be_v always_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o boundary_a of_o the_o 1260_o day_n for_o their_o end_n for_o till_o that_o woe_n be_v past_a they_o can_v end_v for_o till_o then_o the_o witness_n do_v not_o rise_v perfect_o nor_o come_v out_o of_o sackcloth_n till_o then_o the_o beast_n forty_o two_o month_n of_o be_v a_o bestian_a power_n do_v not_o end_v nor_o the_o 1260_o of_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v all_o end_n together_o therefore_o the_o crashing_n and_o smoke_v of_o the_o mahometan_a mountain_n at_o this_o time_n give_v a_o alarm_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o however_o the_o antichristian_a power_n by_o its_o contribution_n concur_v with_o the_o ten_o king_n to_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o that_o woe_n yet_o let_v it_o certain_o know_v that_o at_o that_o very_a same_o time_n and_o by_o those_o very_a ten_o king_n fall_v off_o from_o it_o it_o be_v own_o decarchy_n or_o ten-horned_a supremacy_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o dust_n also_o for_o as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o reformation_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o their_o top_n because_o that_o woe_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v all_o the_o symbol_n and_o emblem_n of_o the_o antichristian_a city_n and_o prince_n as_o roll_v down_o from_o their_o height_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n rise_v although_o be_v future_a we_o can_v so_o certain_o expound_v they_o yet_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o significancy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a to_o the_o utmost_a as_o those_o have_v be_v before_o they_o which_o we_o more_o full_o comprehend_v by_o history_n and_o that_o all_o must_v be_v fulfil_v within_o the_o 180_o year_n from_o 1517_o or_o from_o the_o reformation_n begin_v then_o which_o must_v be_v by_o 1697._o for_o that_o so_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v by_o this_o prophecy_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o argue_v i_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v already_o offer_v along_o this_o line_n that_o i_o have_v make_v true_a motion_n and_o progress_v upon_o it_o in_o event_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n and_o universal_a notoriety_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o so_o sovereign_a and_o imperial_a a_o prophecy_n give_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n digest_v into_o a_o methâ—â—â—_n and_o series_n of_o time_n most_o exact_a and_o contrive_v into_o such_o wondered_a and_o self-demonstrating_a symbol_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o read_v and_o so_o propose_v to_o those_o who_o god_n incline_v to_o hear_v that_o both_o may_v come_v to_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v by_o understand_v they_o aright_o 3._o rev._n 1._o 3._o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o event_n and_o their_o order_n and_o series_n as_o i_o have_v present_v they_o the_o little_a and_o close_o the_o private_a and_o particular_a point_n of_o story_n without_o a_o equal_a and_o just_a admensuration_n to_o apocalyptical_a time_n upon_o which_o some_o name_n so_o great_a that_o for_o reverence_n i_o dare_v not_o name_n have_v fall_v be_v but_o as_o relation_n fit_a for_o private_a discourse_n and_o unfit_a for_o a_o grave_a history_n or_o like_o the_o description_n of_o small_a river_n hill_n or_o vill_n unworthy_a the_o title_n of_o a_o geography_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o prophecy_n so_o much_o below_o its_o own_o majesty_n do_v such_o interpretation_n make_v it_o now_o according_a to_o this_o so_o illustrious_a so_o orderly_a series_n of_o event_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o reflection_n on_o what_o be_v write_v the_o reformation_n must_v necessary_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o last_o 180_o of_o the_o 1260_o year_n so_o as_o to_o determine_v at_o 1697._o but_o i_o shall_v yet_o offer_v these_o two_o particular_a argument_n the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o beast_n number_v erect_v argu._n 1_o i_o date_n to_o 725_o or_o 26_o as_o the_o solemn_a representation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o iconoclastick_a war_n and_o so_o of_o the_o beast_n war_n with_o the_o witness_n the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o date_n to_o 787_o represent_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a damn_v all_o that_o refuse_v to_o worship_v image_n the_o one_o 72_o year_n before_o the_o two_o time_n of_o 360_o year_n apiece_o the_o other_o only_o ten_o year_n before_o let_v we_o now_o by_o proportion_n of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o elijah_n drought_n and_o the_o three_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n adjust_a the_o expiration_n of_o the_o intimate_v time_n time_n half_o a_o time_n and_o as_o near_o ten_o year_n after_o the_o two_o whole_a time_n of_o intimate_a time_n expire_v at_o 1517_o we_o find_v the_o witness_n stand_v on_o their_o foot_n so_o eminent_o as_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o esteem_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o antichristian_a excommunication_n brutish_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o solemn_a and_o oracular_a manner_n as_o from_o this_o very_a prophecy_n to_o be_v call_v protestant_n which_o appellation_n however_o it_o begin_v on_o particular_a occasion_n and_o as_o only_o in_o a_o providential_a representation_n to_o agree_v history_n with_o prophecy_n as_o i_o all_o along_o observe_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v espouse_v by_o the_o whole_a reformation_n and_o it_o be_v by_o secret_a instinct_n derive_v probable_o beyond_o their_o intention_n from_o these_o two_o apocalyptical_a witness_n for_o what_o be_v protestation_n or_o protestancy_n but_o a_o public_a avow_a witness_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o that_o so_o solemn_a a_o denomination_n be_v of_o no_o small_a account_n appear_v by_o that_o so_o great_a memorial_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n act_n 11._o 26._o and_o as_o the_o pillar_n of_o intimate_v time_n be_v erect_v at_o 725_o or_o 26_o 71_o or_o 72_o year_n before_o the_o two_o whole_a time_n so_o seventy_o one_o or_o seventy_o two_o year_n after_o the_o two_o whole_a time_n at_o 1517_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o famous_a 1588._o from_o which_o time_n the_o most_o catholic_n kingdom_n so_o call_v decay_v in_o pomp_n and_o reputation_n not_o to_o say_v the_o whole_a austrian_a family_n and_o have_v not_o the_o thunder_v be_v seal_v and_o the_o book_n retire_v into_o prophecy_n the_o parallel_n have_v be_v more_o illustrious_a but_o sixteen_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o shall_v i_o be_o full_o assure_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o disposal_n of_o this_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o it_o have_v argu._n 2_o be_v give_v be_v so_o demonstrative_a as_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o the_o witness_n prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n 1260_o day_n twelve_o hundred_o sixty_o day_n we_o be_v assure_v be_v three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a at_o their_o full_a extent_n for_o so_o long_a the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o
bind_v to_o the_o other_o have_v not_o be_v set_v with_o so_o great_a advantage_n so_o interlock_v part_n of_o the_o 1260_o with_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o especial_o the_o reformation_n single_v out_o as_o so_o distinct_a a_o time_n from_o both_o the_o time_n and_o time_n or_o the_o 1080_o of_o the_o 1260_o day_n and_o so_o make_v a_o half-time_n or_o 180_o to_o itself_o glorious_a in_o the_o beginning_n seal_v in_o the_o middle_a and_o glorious_a again_o in_o the_o end_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o before_o the_o whole_a 1260_o day_n give_v together_o for_o either_o there_o must_v have_v be_v more_o open_a and_o declare_v distribution_n of_o the_o time_n by_o itself_o of_o the_o two_o time_n by_o themselves_o of_o the_o half-time_n by_o itself_o than_o agree_v with_o the_o admirable_a contrivance_n and_o mysticness_n of_o this_o prophecy_n or_o else_o the_o distinction_n can_v not_o have_v be_v understand_v nor_o make_v out_o as_o now_o it_o may_v but_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n the_o lion_n roar_v the_o thunder_n proclaim_v what_o but_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o book_n open_v and_o above_o all_o the_o oath_n time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o can_v no_o way_n comport_v with_o the_o former_a oath_n till_o the_o half-time_n dawn_v the_o beast_n kingdom_n can_v bear_v no_o such_o shock_n soon_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o then_o have_v have_v time_n time_n half-time_n viz._n a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o middle_n in_o entire_a regnancy_n so_o that_o read_v afterward_o of_o 1260_o day_n call_v also_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o significant_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a we_o know_v assure_o what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n it_o must_v be_v when_o such_o a_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v and_o of_o the_o thunder_n and_o such_o a_o oath_n that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n tear_v from_o he_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v so_o rend_v from_o he_o it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o half-time_n and_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o thunder_n and_o a_o enclose_v the_o book_n in_o the_o prophet_n belly_n we_o may_v have_v suppose_v then_o have_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o day_n and_o the_o reformation_n to_o have_v be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n till_o eternity_n but_o by_o both_o these_o determine_v before_o the_o 1260_o day_n or_o other_o character_n of_o time_n give_v we_o have_v a_o most_o certain_a gage_n of_o the_o half-time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o that_o tenfolded_n kingdom_n of_o the_o turkish_a woe_n of_o the_o witness_n sackcloth_n together_o so_o that_o if_o the_o beginning_n be_v at_o 1517_o the_o end_n must_v be_v at_o 1697_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n undertake_v to_o be_v show_v to_o show_v now_o in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o in_o the_o just_a order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n each_o character_n or_o date_n of_o time_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o each_o state_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o suffering_n under_o the_o bestian_a kingdom_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v make_v not_o only_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a but_o admirable_o harmonious_a and_o the_o interweave_v of_o the_o prophecy_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v clear_o understand_v after_o christ_n claim_n of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o the_o reformation_n as_o describe_v chap._n 10._o the_o vision_n of_o the_o temple_n measure_v and_o 11._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o witness_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o die_v under_o the_o victorious_a beast_n and_o so_o rise_v be_v give_v entire_a in_o signification_n that_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v disturb_v nor_o his_o time_n and_o two_o time_n interrupt_v with_o any_o part_n of_o such_o a_o vision_n till_o the_o half_a time_n appear_v when_o that_o and_o the_o vision_n of_o that_o have_v be_v give_v and_o the_o first_o glory_n of_o it_o seal_v then_o thing_n be_v ripe_a for_o this_o after_o vision_n for_o any_o part_n of_o which_o they_o be_v before_o unripe_a unripe_a as_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o witness_n before_o the_o half_a time_n unripe_a as_o to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n till_o the_o seal_a thunder_n have_v postpond_n that_o rise_n and_o so_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v bid_v john_n eat_v the_o book_n order_v he_o a_o reed_n bid_v he_o arise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o city_n the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o two_o month_n and_o then_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophecy_n 1260_o day_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n necessary_o here_o intend_v be_v the_o only_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n lead_v we_o back_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n just_a before_o the_o trumpet_n where_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v send_v up_o and_o where_o attend_v without_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n yet_o pure_a they_o be_v command_v into_o the_o temple_n shut_v up_o at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n as_o from_o that_o time_n the_o 1260_o 4._o rev._n 8._o 4._o day_n hereupon_o the_o daily_a service_n be_v take_v away_o at_o the_o very_a 1260_o beginning_n join_v with_o the_o 30_o more_o in_o the_o 1290_o and_o so_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n be_v relate_v to_o so_o many_o evening_n and_o morning_n of_o the_o 2300_o evening_n morning_n 14._o dan._n 12._o 11._o dan._n 8._o 13_o 14._o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o daily_o take_v away_o and_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n first_o by_o constantine_n conversion_n then_o by_o theodosius_n victory_n over_o they_o force_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o complete_v by_o the_o barbarian_n inroad_n into_o the_o empire_n at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n semblance_v gentilise_v christianity_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o for_o the_o same_o time_n of_o 1260_o day_n the_o woman_n the_o church_n after_o the_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pharaoh-like_a dragon_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n her_o seed_n the_o 144000_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o apostolical_a church_n be_v 7._o revel_v 7._o seal_v under_o the_o witness_n herein_o like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n also_o but_o that_o prophetic_a history_n be_v before_o this_o system_a of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v derive_v high_a from_o the_o dragon_n as_o necessary_a to_o 12._o revel_v 12._o introduce_v and_o to_o derive_v down_o the_o history_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o follow_v chap._n 13._o and_o have_v show_v both_o by_o the_o early_a seal_n dragon_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o sudden_a account_n of_o the_o woman_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o violent_a inclination_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o apostasy_n after_o the_o gentile_n come_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n with_o their_o emperor_n the_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v just_a at_o the_o first_o trumpet_n where_o another_o sort_n of_o gentile_n be_v crowd_v also_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o empire_n as_o the_o church_n for_o then_o as_o have_v be_v make_v out_o the_o seal_n first_o obtain_v its_o effect_n although_o declare_v before_o at_o the_o three_o trumpet_n compliment_n of_o effect_n the_o imperial_a power_n cease_v the_o beast_n enter_v his_o existence_n and_o have_v his_o forty_o two_o month_n assign_v for_o that_o existence_n from_o first_o to_o 5._o rev._n 8._o 10._o with_o chap._n 13_o 5._o last_o which_o forty_o two_o month_n unite_n with_o those_o of_o the_o gentile_n run_v parallel_n with_o the_o 1260_o day_n all_o which_o have_v be_v full_o argue_v at_o the_o beast_n number_v 666._o intimate_v time_n enter_v and_o conjoyn_v itself_o with_o the_o witness_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n with_o 7._o revel_v 11._o 9_o c._n 12._o 14._o c._n 7._o 25._o dan._n c._n 12._o 7._o the_o woman_n time_n time_n and_o half_a time_n with_o daniel_n time_n time_n half_a time_n of_o wearing_z out_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n at_o this_o intimate_v time_n or_o hour_n as_o it_o be_v also_o call_v emphatick_o the_o ten_o king_n as_o his_o horn_n receive_v power_n with_o he_o 2._o rev._n 17._o 2._o he_o fulfil_v all_o type_n of_o himself_o both_o in_o dan._n and_o the_o revelation_n arm_v with_o their_o power_n he_o command_v himself_o and_o his_o 13._o revel_v 13._o image_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o a_o idolatry_n or_o image_n worship_n so_o blasphemous_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v they_o now_o in_o each_o of_o these_o particular_n